In the translation of the ‘Chachnámah,’ which I have lately written, will be found the ancient history of Sind up to the close of the Hindú period and the Arab conquest. That book may be taken as the first volume of the history of Sind, the present book being a continuation of the same, and so the second volume of it.
This volume is divided into two parts. Part I. gives an account of the lieutenants of the Khalífahs or successors of Muhammad, the rulers of the Súmrah, Sammah, Arghún and Tarkhán dynasties, and finally of the governors or agents of the Emperors of Dehlí. This brings us to the rule of the Kalhórahs, an account of whom, together with that of their successors, the Tálpurs, is given in Part II.
The first part is entirely based on the information supplied by the ‘Táríkh Maasúmí’ and the ‘Tuhfatulkírám,’* to which a reference has been made in the preface of ‘the Chachnámah.’ In fact these were the only two Persian books which gave a full account of this period. For the sake of distinctness and easy reference, I have made a note at the beginning of each chapter, stating from which of the above two books the account has been taken. I considered it necessary to draw from the two books in this manner, as in some respects one was deficient and in some, the other; and so by a judicious use and mixture of the two I have filled up the deficiencies of both. Taking one book as my text for that chapter, I have added foot-notes to give the different versions, if any, of the other book. I have also given some other interesting referential notes, as I have done in the translation of ‘the Chachnámah.’†
The second part of the book deals with the whole period of the Kalhórahs and Tálpur dynasties of the rulers of Sind, up to the advent of British rule. The account of the former dynasty is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám and that of the latter dynasty from the Fatehnámah and Frerenámah. The Fatehnámah is a metrical history written about 1783 A.D., by Muhammad Azím, a respectable person of Tattá, who lived in the reign of Mír Fatéh Alí Khán, to whom the book was dedicated; while the Frerenámah was written in 1857 A.D., by Mír Yár Muhammad Khán, Tálpur, son of Mír Murád Alí Khán, and was dedicated to Mr. (afterwards Sir Bartle) Frere, the then Commissioner in Sind. The first portion of this book (the Frerenámah) is entirely taken from the Fatehnámah, and the last portion is written by the author of the Frerenámah from his own experience, as he was an eye-witness of the period, being the son of a ruling Mír, and subsequently one of the unfortunate Mírs who were taken to Calcutta by the English as State prisoners.
This part too is written on the same principle adopted in the first part; namely, I have given a free translation of the Persian books from which the account is taken, adding as many explanatory and historical notes from other books as I considered necessary. If the language and style of the book appear strange and unhistorical, that is because I have tried to follow the Persian original closely, and at the same time avoided the redundant words and phrases, and sometimes passages, which being superfluities of the Persian language and imagination, were very common in the books. The readers may, however, be sure that I have given them all the facts on the subject that are recorded in the Persian books.
The division of the book into chapters and the head-notes of paragraphs will be found of great assistance to them in grasping the subject; I experienced much difficulty in that respect while going through the Persian books.
In Appendices I have given copious and interesting extracts (with head-notes) from the Blue Book, or official correspondence relative to Sind as placed before the British Parliament, and from some other books, to corroborate the facts related in the texts about the connection of the British Government with Sind from early times to the conquest.
I have also added biographical sketches of some noteworthy persons mentioned in the book, and genealogical trees of the ruling tribes and some other important persons referred to in the book.
In transliterating proper names I have adopted the system followed in the First Volume (The Chachnámah).
In conclusion, it may be mentioned that as a rule, in writing the history of a country, it is necessary to give a detailed account of the system of government or administration, as well as other important geographical, physical and social features of the same. But in this volume I have given bare historical facts, as found in the Persian books from which they were taken, reserving the above information for the concluding part of the last volume, in which, it is hoped that after the history of the British rule up to the present day, the subject will be discussed and the states of things in the different periods compared.
KALICHBEG.
Hyderabad,
November 1901.
I am highly obliged to Rev. J. Redman, C. M., and L. W. Seymour, Esq., for going through the first and second parts of the book, respectively, and to Dayaram Gidumal, Esq., B.A., LL.B., C.S., for writing an introduction for the book.
K. F. M.
We know very little about the aborigines of Sindh, but we may fairly infer that they were a race inferior to the Aryans. Omitting the aborigines, the history of Sindh before the advent of the English may be divided into three broad periods—the Aryan (Brahminical and Buddhist), the Semitic, and the Mongol. The invasion by Alexander, the inroads of the Scythians, the irruption of the King of Nimroz mentioned in the Chachnamah, the hurricane blasts of Nadir Shah and Ahmad Shah, the internecine feuds of rival princes in the Province itself, and their various ups and downs, may well be treated as so many interludes. The present volume deals with the Semitic and Mongol periods, while the first was concerned with the last days of the Aryan period.
The aborigines fell before the Eastern Aryans, the Eastern Aryans before the Arabs, the Arabs before the Mongols, and these last again before the Western Aryans represented by the English. At the present day, the world is mainly governed by the Western Aryans, and no reader of this modest volume can fail to see why they are in the ascendant, for it supplies materials for a safe historical generalisation.
That generalisation is that neither mere Efficiency (Lord Rosebery’s watchword) nor mere Righteousness is enough : there must be a combination of both in order to ensure a nation’s Solidarity, and the nation that is blessed with Solidarity is always superior to that not so blessed. The aborigines lacked Solidarity and so they fell. The Eastern Aryans had it for numerous centuries, but eventually both their branches—the Hindu and the Persian— degenerated and lost their sovereignty. Any one who reads Muir’s History of the Khalifate cannot but admit that the Arabs, when they appeared on the world’s stage as conquerors, were superior to the peoples they conquered in Efficiency and Righteousness. It was due to their Solidarity, based upon these virtues, that while Muhammad bin Kasim was winning Sindh for the Khalif, another general was winning Spain in Europe, and laying a firmer foundation for Arab domination in that country than the Sakifi chief ever succeeded in laying in our Province. Sir Henry Elliot has shown that the Arabs had no great hold upon Sindh after the first few years, but the Arab conquest is nevertheless of great importance in history, as it gave rise to a large population, different in faith from the Hindus, though not different in race and language.*
The Arab, however, failed to maintain the standard of Efficiency and Righteousness necessary for survival as a sovereign power, and the Mongol had, then, his turn. The world was out of joint, and Genghis, as Amiel says, in commenting upon ‘La Banniere Bleue,’ “proclaimed himself the scourge of God, and he did, in fact, realise the vastest empire known to history, stretching from the Blue Sea to the Baltic, and from the vast plains of Siberia to the banks of the sacred Ganges. The most solid empires of the ancient world were overthrown by the tramp of his horsemen and the shafts of his archers. From the tumult in which he threw the Western Continent, there issued certain vast results : the fall of the Byzantine Empire, involving the Renaissance, the voyages of discovery in Asia, undertaken from both sides of the globe—that is to say, Gama and Columbus; the formation of the Turkish Empire; and the preparation of the Russian Empire. This tremendous hurricane, starting from the high Asiatic table-lands, felled the decaying oaks and worm-eaten buildings of the whole ancient world. The descent of the yellow, flat-nosed Mongols upon Europe is a historical cyclone which devastated and purified our thirteenth century, and broke, at the two ends of the known world, through two great Chinese Walls— that which protected the ancient Empire of the Centre, and that which made a barrier of ignorance and superstition round the little world of Christendom. Attila, Genghis, Tamerlane ought to range in the memory of men with Cæsar, Charlemagne, and Napoleon. They roused whole peoples into action, and stirred the depths of human life, they powerfully affected ethnography, they let loose rivers of blood, and renewed the face of things.” The Eastern and the Western Aryans as well as the Semitic race found themselves in the clutches of vast hordes of nomads, brave, simple and truthful, who have been called the scavengers of the corruptions of civilisation, but who gave India an Akbar, and to Sindh the Arghun and Tarkhan dynasties. When, in 1162, in a small tent on the banks of the distant Onon, Yesukai saw the clenched fist of the new-born Genghis holding a clot of coagulated blood like a red stone, it never occurred to him that his infant son would live to illustrate what has been rightly called “the law of tempests in history,” and would become the ancestor of heroes and emperors. It has been truly said : “No civilisation can bear more than a certain proportion of abuses, injustice, corruption, shame and crime. When this proportion has been reached the boiler bursts, the palace falls, the scaffolding breaks down; institutions, cities, states, empires sink into ruin. The evil contained in an organism is a virus which preys upon it, and if it is not eliminated ends by destroying it.” That is the lesson taught by the fall of the two great Aryan powers in the West—the Greek and the Roman; that is the lesson taught by the fall of the two great Aryan powers in the East— the Hindu and the Persian; and that is the lesson taught by the fall of the Arabs, and by the fall of the Mongols themselves. The wheel of Divine law has now given a fresh turn to the Aryan, and so long as he remains true to God, to himself and to his brothers, he may well expect a sovereignty mightier than that of the Arab or of the Mongol.
This volume helps us to realize the terrible law of retribution, which has, one after another, set aside kingdoms once great and glorious, but which, after they were past their heyday, lacked Righteousness and Efficiency. It helps us to realize how the present is connected with the past, how many a king in this unfortunate land came in vanity and departed in darkness, how those who rebelled against the moral law were brought low, how “light is sown for the righteous and gladness for the upright in heart.” It is also useful as a commentary upon that pregnant Sindhi word raj, which contains the whole history of Sindh in a nutshell, a pure Sanskrit word which once meant a Hindu kingdom or the Hindu subjects of a Raja, but which, in Sindh, now means a Muhammadan village community. Muhammad Maasum, whose history, first literally translated by Capt. G. Malet, has been in this volume freely rendered, wrote it for the benefit of his son Mir Buzurg, “in order that by reading it he might learn what good men of old did; that he might discriminate between right and wrong, between that which is useful and the reverse; and might learn to follow the paths of virtuous men”; and the translator’s labour will not be fruitless if this volume enables even a single young man to accomplish the old Sayad’s object.
DAYARAM GIDUMAL.
Dhulia, 14th March 1902.
| ERRATA. | |||
| Page. | Line. | Incorrect. | Correct. |
| 135 | 21 | defendents. | dependents. |
| 138 | 15 | tim. | time. |
| 141 | 10 | ad. | and. |
| 151 | 16 | Khans. | Khan’s. |
| 153 | 16 | Shawali. | Shámlú. |
| 165 | 17 | Mian. | the Mian. |
| 165 | 29 | Mír Fateh Khan. | Mír Fateh Alí Khán. |
| 169 | 41 | Mehrahpur. | Mehrabpur. |
| 173 | 10 | Mihrab. | Mehráb. |
| 179 | 38 | Frerenamah. | The Frerenamah. |
| 180 | 9 | Mír Fateh Khan. | Mír Fateh Ali Khan. |
| 190 | 27 | bring out. | bring about. |
| 195 | 16 | fight. | flight. |
| 204 | 34 | fled in. | fled to. |
| 213 | last line | Appendix III. | Appendix II. |
| 214 | last line | Do. | Do. |
| 215 | 18 | Muhammad Shah. | Mahmúd Sháh. |
| 216 | last line | Appendix III. | Appendix II. |
| 218 | For footnote about Munshi Partábrai, see footnote on page 233. | ||
| 221 | 20 | was divided. | his country was divided. |
| 230 | 5 | arrived. | received. |
| 233 | The footnote about Munshi Partábrai is for page 218. | ||
As has been related at the close of the First Volume,
Lieutenants of Ummeide
Khalífahs in Sind.
Thus ended the rule of the lieutenants of the Ummeide Khalífahs in Sind, which lasted for 40 years, from 93 to 133 A. H. (711 to 750 A. D.) Then followed the lieutenants of Abbáside Khalífahs. But before we proceed to give an account of these, it would be better to give by way of recapitulation, the names of the Ummeide Khalífahs in succession, and to describe the last event by which the Khalifate passed from their hands to those of the Abbáside Khalífahs.
We have seen that the first four successors of the
Ummeide Khalífaha enumerated,
| 1. | Muáwiyah bin Abí Sifián, | died A.H. 60 (A.D. 679). |
| 2. | Yazíd bin Muáwiyah | A.H. 64 (A.D. 683). |
| 3. | Muáwiyah bin Yazíd | A.H. 64 (A.D. 683). |
| 4. | Marwàn bin Hakam | A.H. 65 (A.D. 684). |
| 5. | Abdul Malik bin Marwán | A.H. 86 (A.D. 705). |
| 6. | Walíd bin Abdul Malik | A.H. 96 (A.D. 714). |
| 7. | Sulaimán bin Abdul Malik | A.H. 99 (A.D. 717). |
| 8. | Umar bin Abdul Azíz bin Marwán | A.H. 101 (A.D. 719). |
| 9. | Yazíd bin Abdul Malik | A.H. 105 (A.D. 723). |
| 10. | Hashám bin Abdul Malik | A.H. 125 (A.D. 742). |
| 11. | Walíd bin Yazíd | A.H. 126 (A.D. 743). |
| 12. | Yazíd bin Walíd bin Abdul Malik | A.H. 127 (A.D. 744). |
| 13. | Ibráhím bin Walíd | A.H. 127 (A.D 744). |
| 14. | Marwán bin Muhammad bin Marwán | A.H. 132 (A.D. 749). |
It was in the time of the last Khalífah, Marwán, who
Passing of the Kálifate
from the Ummeides to the
Abbásides.
About the same time Abú Muslim revolted in Khurásán. He sent a strong army to irák, where it joined the other rebels, and appointed Saffáh Abbásí to be the Khalífah at Kúfah. Saffáh sent a large army under his uncle Abdulláh son of Alí Abbásí to Músal to fight against Marwán. Here many battles were fought that ended in the defeat of Marwán, who fled to Syria, pursued by an army of Abdullàh. From Syria Marwán crossed to Africa, where in a village on the Nile he was murdered by Ámir son of Ismáíl, one of Abdulláh’s men, who had come to the place for the purpose. This was in 132 A. H. (749 A.D.)
After Saffáh was proclaimed Khalífah, Sulaimán bin Hashám returned from Sind and joined Saffáh, but he was soon killed. And thus ended the line of Baní Ummiah the Khalifate of which is said to have lasted for one thousand months.
We have seen that Saffáh was the first Abbáside Khalífah.*
The Abbáside Khalífahs
enumerated.
| 1. | Saffáh, who got the throne in 126 A. H. (743 A.D.) and died in 136 A. H. (753 A.D.) | ||
| 2. | Mansúr‡ (Saffáh’s brother) died in 158 A.H. (774 A.D.) | ||
| 3. | Mahdí bin Mansúr | 169 | (785). |
| 4. | Hádí bin Mahdí | 170 | (786). |
| 5. | Rashíd (or Hárún Al Rashíd) bin Mahdí | 193 | (808). |
| 6. | Amín bin Hárún Rashíd | 198 | (813). |
| 7. | Mamún bin Hárún | 218 | (833). |
| 8. | Muatasim bin Hárún | 229 | (841). |
| 9. | Wásik bin Muatasim | 233 | (847). |
| 10. | Mutawakkil bin Muatasim | 247 | (861). |
| 11. | Muntasir bin Mutawakkil | 248 | (862). |
| 12. | Musta-ín bin Muhammad bin Muatasim | 251 | (865). |
| 13. | Muta-izz bin Mutawakkil | 255 | (868). |
| 14. | Muhtadì bin Wásik | 256 | (869). |
| 15. | Muatamid bin Mutawakkil | 279 | (892). |
| 16. | Muatazid bin Mutawakkil | 289 | (901). |
| 17. | Muktafí bin Muatazid | 295 | (907). |
| 18. | Muktadir bin Muatazid | 320 | (932). |
| 19. | Káhir Billáh bin Muatazid | 321 | (933). |
| 20. | Rází bin Muktadir | 329 | (940). |
| 21. | Muttakí bin Muktadir | 333 | (944). |
| 22. | Mustakfí bin Muktadir | 334 | (945). |
| 23. | Mutíi bin Muktadir | 363 | (973.) |
| 24. | Táyei bin Mutíi | 382 | (992). |
| 25. | Kàdir Billáh bin Ishák bin Muktadir | 422 | (1030). |
We need not mention here the remaining 12 Khalífahs of this line, as we are not concerned with them. It will be enough to say that the last of them Mustaasim Billáh died in 651 A. H. (1253 A. D.), and that it was in his reign that the celebrated Tartar prince Halákú Khán, by order of his brother Mankú Káán* marched against Baghdád with a large army and dethroned that last Abbáside Khalífah, and took possession of his country. The remaining Abbáside princes then continued their rule only in Andalusia (Spain).
The first Khalífah of this line, Saffáh, in the year
Lieutenants of the Abbáside
Khalífahs in Sind.
In the year 381 A. H. (991 A. D.) Kádir Billáh became
Passing of the Governorship
of Sind from the agents
of the Khalífahs to those of
the Kings of Dehli.
Thus ended the rule of the Arabs in Sind, or rather of the lieutenants of the Abbáside Khalífahs, which is said to have lasted for 283 years.
There were 14 princes in all, of the house of Ghazní,
Princes of the house of
Ghazní, whose lieutenants
governed Sind. Mahmúd
and others.
| 1. | Sabuktagín (Násiruddín), from 367 A.H. (977 A.D.) died 387 A.H. | |
| died (997 A.D.) | ||
| 2. | Ismáíl bin Sabuktagín | 387 (997). |
| 3. | Mahmúd bin Sabuktagín | 421 (1030). |
| 4. | Muhammad bin Mahmúd | 435 (1043). |
| 5. | Mas úd bin Mahmúd | 437 (1045). |
| 6. | † Maodúd bin Masúd | 441 (1049). |
| 7. | Alí bin Mas-úd | 443 (1051). |
| 8. | Abudurrashíd bin Mahmúd | 444 (1052). |
| 9. | Farrukhzád bin Abdurrashíd | 450 (1058). |
| 10. | ‡ Ibráhím bin Masúd | 493 (1099). |
| 11. | Mas-úd bin Ibráhím | 509 (1115). |
| 12. | Shírzád bin Mas-úd | 509 (1115). |
| 13. | Arsalánsháh bin Mas-úd | 512 (1118). |
| 14. | Bahrámsháh bin Mas-úd | 547 (1152). |
| 15. | Khusrósháh bin Bahrámsháh | 555 (1160). |
| 16. | Khusró Malik bin Khusrósháh | 583 (1187). |
In the 7th year of Khusró’s reign, i.e., in 583 A.H. (1187 A.D.) Ghayásuddín,§ King of Ghór, invaded India and succeeded in dethroning Khusró at Láhór and taking him a prisoner. He sent him to Ghazní and killed all the members of the house of Ghazní who fell into his hands.
After conquering some parts of Hindustán, Ghayásuddín
Princes of the house of
Ghór, who ruled Sind
through their lieutenants,
Ghayásuddín and Shahábuddín.*
While in his native country, Shahábuddín commenced the organization of an expedition to be ready in 3 years time, to go to Turkistán. While these preparations were going on, he heard that a party of Khókhars had revolted in the direction of Láhór and hastening to the spot, he punished the ring-leaders. But on his return, when near the village of Damík, he fell under the dagger of a headman of Khókhars. His reign lasted for 32 years and some months, reckoning from the conquest of Ghazní. He lelft a daughter to inherit a large treasure of gold, silver and jewels. He is said to have had 500 maunds of beautiful diamonds. From this the amount of money in his possession may be guessed. He invaded India 9 times; twice he was defeated but seven times he was successful. He was pious, kindhearted and just. He respected good and wise men and patronized them in every way.
When Kutbuddín heard of the death of Shahábuddín
Kutbuddín Íbak.
On the death of Kutbuddín, the nobles of Dehlí put his
Árámshah bin Kutbuddín.
| (1) | The central part, with Dehlí as its capital, was given to Shamsuddín Eltamish. |
| (2) | Uch, Multán and Sind remained in the hands of Násiruddín Kabá-chah.† |
| (3) | Lakhnao was secured by the princes of the houses of Khiljí; |
| and | |
| (4) | Láhór, with the surrounding country, came to the lot of Tájuddín Yeldóz. |
About the same time a detachment of the army of
Násiruddín Kabáchah.
Since 624 A. H. (1227 A. D.) Nizámulmulk had remained
Shamsuddín Eltamish.
In 637 A. H. (1239 A. D.) Mas-úd Sháh son of Ferózuddín
Masúd Sháh bin Ferózuddín.
For the first 4 years of his reign Násiruddín ruled the
Násiruddín Mahmúd bin
Shamsuddín Eltamish.
About the close of 656 A. H. (1258 A. D.) an army of Mughals invaded Uch and Multán. Nàsiruddín hastened to expel them, but the former retreated without any engagement. So the king returned to his capital.
It is said of Násiruddín that he was a very good writer, or copyist. He used to write two copies of the Koran a year and the proceeds realized by the sale of the same he utilized for his kitchen expenses, as they were the lawful earnings by his own manual labour. Once the king learnt that a copy of the Koran written by him was purchased at a very high price by a nobleman, and so he ordered that in future his writings be sold secretly and at a low price. He had only one wife and no concubine, and she used to cook his food. On one occasion, she complained to him that her hands were giving her pain and suggested that a female slave might be purchased to serve as a cook. But the king replied that he did not consider it proper to spend money on private account from the public Treasury.
Násiruddín died on the 15th of Jamádissání, 664 A.H. (1265 A.D.) after a reign of 19 years, 3 months and some days. He had no issue.
Ghayásuddín a slave of Shamsuddín Eltamish, was
Ghayásuddín.
In the very commencement of his reign he deputed his son Sultán Muhammad to rule the provinces of Láhór, Multán and part of Sind. This young prince was himself pious and learned, and was fond of men known for piety and learning. He passed a great portion of his time in the company of Shekh Bahá-uddìn, Zakariyyá* and Shekh Faríduddín Shakarganj, the celebrated saints of the time and of Amír Khusró† and Amír Hasan, the celebrated poets and learned men of Dehlí. The latter he treated as his courtiers, giving them regular monthly allowances and periodical rewards. When on one occasion Shekh Usmán Marwandí, the biggest saint of Sind, who is known as Lál Shahbház Kalandar,* came to Multán, the king received him with marked reverence and entreated him to make a long stay in the city. But that saint could not comply with his request and went away without tarrying long there. On another occasion, when in a singing party in which Shekh Baháuddín Zakariyyá’s verses were being rehearsed in the presence of his two sons, Shekh Usmán and Shekh Sadruddín, while many of the saint’s followers began to sing and dance in an ecstasy, the king out of respect stood weeping bitterly with his hand on his breast.
It is said that Ghayásuddín had been married to a daughter of Sultán Shamsuddín. Once in a moment of spiritual frenzy Ghayásuddín divorced his wife thrice, but when he returned to his usual mood he repented of what he had done. And as according to the Muhammadan Law he could not have her as his wife again before she was married to another person, it was arranged that the princess be married to Shekh Sadruddín, in the hope that that pious man would not hesitate to divorce her again without touching her, for the pleasure of the King. But after the girl was taken as a bride to the Shekh’s house, she would not return to the palace of the King, whose whims and frenzies had greatly tried her patience. She cried aloud calling that pious man to help her and not to throw her again into the clutches of her former husband. The Shekh was so much moved at her entreaties that he flatly refused to divorce her according to the previous arrangement. The King therefore revenged himself on the saint for that breach of promise.
It is also said of this King that twice he sent messengers from Multán to Shekh Saadí, the celebrated poet of Shíráz,† who was his contemporary, inviting him to come to Multán and make a permanent residence there. But as the Shekh was a very old man he could not come, and instead, he sent a boat full of his compositions and a letter of recommendation for Amír Khusró of Dehlí, who had become his special friend.
In 683 A.H. (1284 A.D.) Changez Khán sent Kutlugh and Taimúr with a large army to Hindustán. When they arrived within the limits of Láhór, Sultan Ghayásuddín’s son Muhammad went with 30,000 men to meet them. A battle ensued in which prince Muhammad was slain, but the Mughal army was defeated and Kutlugh and Taimúr left the country. Ghayásuddín left his grand son Kai Khusró to rule Multán and Sind in place of his father Muhammad, and himself passed his time quietly, bewailing the loss of his son. He died in 685 A.H. (1286 A.D.)
Jaláluddín, the son of Feróz Khiljí was one of Sultán
Jaláluddín Khiljí.*
After Aláuddín proclaimed himself king of Dehlí
Aláuddín.
In the beginning of 696 A. H. (1296 A. D.) he began to move actively in settling the affairs of Sind and Multán, about which he was very anxious, because the late king Jáláluddín’s son Arkalí Khán was at Multán. Aláuddín therefore hastened to send his brother Ulugh Khán with 40,000 men in that direction. Ulugh Khán laid siege to the fort of Multán. After three months of blockade, the people inside the fort were compelled to leave Arkalí Khán to his fate and opening the gates at night joined Ulugh Khán. Through the intercession of Shekh Ruknuddín Arkali Khán was allowed to make his exit from the fort. Aláuddín then appointed Nasrat Khán to go with 10,000 men through the Districts of Multán, Uch, Bakhar, Sehwán and Tattá, to put down adverse tribes and appoint trustworthy men as Governors of the several towns and forts and himself return to Multán, which he should form his head-quarters.
In 697 A.H. (1297 A.D.) news was received of the capture of Sehwán by Mughul forces, from Sístán. A fine was imposed upon the people of the place who had come out to oppose them. Nasrat Khán therefore hastened from Multán to Sehwán by boat with a large army and with military stores and machines. The Mughuls came out to fight with him but were soon defeated and driven away. The king’s forces therefore returned to Bakhar. Meanwhile Aláuddín ordered Ulugh Khán to invade Gujrát with some Sind forces, viâ Jesalmer. Accordingly Ulugh Khán came to Jesalmer and took that fort after killing a large number of Hindús. He left two of his trustworthy men in charge of the place and himself proceeded with his army to Gujrát and completely conquered that province. By these repeated successes, Aláuddín’s power was much confirmed throughout the length and breadth of his kingdom, which at this time extended on the east, south and west to the sea, and on the north to Bengal, Gujrát and Sind. Every part of this kingdom was ruled by governors and magistrates appointed by him. It is said that every week he used to receive reports regularly from different parts of his country. His death occurred on the 6th of Shawwál 700 A.H. (1300 A.D.)
About the close of his reign Aláuddín had prepared an
Ghází Malak alias Ghayásuddín
Taghlak.
When, soon after this, Ghayásuddín proceeded from Multán to Dehlí, the tribe of Súmrahs* revolted and took possession of Tattá. Ghayásuddín appointed Tájuddín Malak as governor of Multán and Khwájah Khatír as governor of Bakhar and he left Malak Alísher in charge of Sehwán. In 723 A.H. (1323 A.D.), he appointed his son Muhammad Sháh his heir and successor and took a written promise or agreement to the arrangement from the ministers and nobles of the state. In 725 A.H. (1324 A.D.) he died of heat apoplexy.
On succeeding to the throne of his father Muhammad
Fakhr Malak alias Muhammad
Sháh Taghlak.
In 744 A.H. (1343 A.D.) an idea entered the mind of Muhammad Sháh, that he should rule the country as a subordinate to the Khalífah of Mussalmans, Abbás, who was his contemporary and whom he considered his superior, in his absence. He sent Rafíi Malak with rich presents to the Khalífah of Egypt, and the Khalífah too, in recognition of such a voluntary surrender of rights, sent in return rich dresses and Islámic flags, which the king was glad to receive. Thenceforth he ordered the name of the Khalífah to be coupled with his own at the Friday and other Holiday prayers and sermons.
In 751 A. H. (1350 A. D.) Muhammad Sháh prepared to go to Gujrát and with that intention moved from Dehlí to Karnál and as about that time, his slave Tághí had caused a rebellion in Khanbhát with the assistance of the tribe of Jarejahs, the king turned in haste in that direction in order to proceed thither by way of Tattá. Coming to the village of Tharí he halted there, waiting for the forces coming after him. Here he was attacked by fever and so he removed from the proximity of the water and came to Kandal, where he got better and was joined by his troops too. So with an easy mind he marched to Tattá, where the slave fugitive Tághí had taken shelter. At about 28 miles from Tattá the king made a halt for a day. It was the 10th day of Muharram, a holiday with the Mussalmans, and the king observed a fast. The next day he again suddenly got an attack of fever and no remedy of physicians could check it. He rapidly got worse, and on 21st of the same month in 752 A. H. (1351 A. D.) he expired.
Before the last moment of Muhammad had arrived he
Feróz Sháh.
Hearing of Muhammad Sháh’s death the rebel Tághí made a conspiracy with the tribes of Súmrahs, Járejahs and Sammahs and with an army formed of these people he proceeded to oppose the royalists. Feróz Sháh being informed of his movements sent a column of 2,000 men to fight with him. This force made a hasty march during the night and met Tághí with an army of Súmrahs, whom they defeated in a hard-fought battle and put them to flight. The next day another battle was fought and again the Súmrahs were defeated. Tághí could not tarry longer; so he fled away. On the first of the next month (Saffar) Feórz Sháh left Tattá and moved towards Dehlí. He built a fort on the bank of the lake of Sángrah and left Nasír in charge of it and appointed Malak Bahrám to be the administrator. When he arrived at Sehwán he posted Malak Alísher and Malak Tájuddín Káfúrí to be the rulers of that part. He paid a visit to the shrine of Shahbáz Kalandar and fixed some stipendiary allowances for the keepers of the shrine and other men connected with it. Next he came to the fort of Bakhar, where he spent 20 days and appointed Malak Ruknuddín to be his agent or lieutenant for Sind with the title of Ikhlás Khán and Malak Abdulazíz to be the díwán or revenue officer of Bakhar. He also left 80 men to guard the fort. He then marched on, making similar arrangements for the important places on his way. In the month of Rajjib of the same year he arrived at Dehlí, where he spent some months peacefully, treating the people of the place with every mark of kindness.
On the 5th of Saffar of 753 A. H. (1352 A. D.) he left his capital on a touring excursion and received allegiance from several big land owners and chiefs. In 754 A. H. (1353 A. D.) he went on a hunting excursion to Kalánúr and the hills of that side. On his return he built several state buildings. He conferred the title of Shekh-ul-Islám on Shekh Sadruddín the son of Shekh Bahá-uddín Zakariyyá and then returned to his capital.
In 760 A. H. (1359 A. D.) he conquered Bengál and in 772 A. H. (1370 A. H) in the month of Rajjib he started for Bakhar. When he came to the hills situated on the way to that town, they brought iced water for him. But as he learnt that on a previous occasion when the late king Muhammad Sháh had arrived at the same place iced syrup was brought to him and that as he (Feróz Sháh) had been then absent, the late king did not touch that delicious drink out of his fondness for him, the king ordered that one hundred camel loads of sugar-candy be melted into iced water to form syrup and distributed in the honoured memory of his late uncle and patron, who had shown so much love and regard for him.
From Bakhar the king came to Tattá. Jám Khairuddín, who was then the chief at Tattá, put himself in a moated castle to defend himself and for many days kept the king’s army at bay. At last the king was obliged to leave the place owing to scarcity of grain and grass, rise of water and increase of mosquitoes. He left one Bishkal there in place of Nizámulmulk and himself went to Gujrát. After some time, leaving Zafar Khán at Gujrát he returned to Tattá. This time Jám Khairuddín surrendered to him and the king pardoned him and ordered him with many other zamindárs of the place to go to Dehlí. When these men came to the vicinity of Sehwán, Jám Khairuddín secretly arranged to make his escape by means of a boat. But on information being given to the king by the party of zamindárs, the king ordered that the Jám be put in irons and taken as a prisoner to Dehlí. The king himself too moved with his army to his capital. After some time the king appointed Jám Khairuddín’s son Jám Júnah to be the ruler of Tattá.
Feróz Sháh died on 18th Ramazán, 790 A.H. (1388 A.D.) after a successful reign of 38 years and some months.
Feróz Sháh was succeeded on the throne of Ferózábád by
Ghayásuddín alias Taghlak
Sháh wd. Fateh Khán.
The nobility now came forward and installed Feróz
Abúbakr Sháh wd. Zafar
Khán.
About the same time the chief of Sámánah was murdered by Mír Sadah Sámánah, who sent his head to Muhammad Sháh son of the late king, at Nagarkót. Muhammd Sháh getting this favourable opportunity hastened to Sámánah and proclaimed himself king of the place, in the month of Rabí-ul-awwal and received the obeisance of Mír Sadah Sámánah and other zamindárs of the place. Here Muhammad Sháh was soon joined by some other nobles who had deserted Abúbakr Sháh. In a short time about 20,000 foot and horse assembled under the standard of Muhammad Sháh, who now proceeded from Sámánah to Dehlí. By the time he arrived in the vicinity of Dehlí, his forces increased to 50,000 men. Thus equipped Muhammad Sháh marched on hastely and encamped at Jahánábád, on the 2nd day of Rabí-ul-ákhar of 791 A. H. (1389 A. D.) and again on the 2nd of Jamádi-ul-awwal of the same year and engagement took place within the heart of the town of Ferózábád between the armies of Muhammad Sháh and Abúbakr Sháh. While the battle was going on, Abúbakr Sháh was suddenly strengthened by the arrival of succour under Bahádur Khán of Mewát and he gained the upper hand. The next day a hard battle was fought which too ended in the defeat of Muhammad Sháh and in his escape with 2,000 men to Duábah, across the river Jún. Once more in the month of Shuabán of the same year, Muhammad Sháh came prepared for a fight with Abúbakr Sháh, but he soon fled, being pursued to a distance of 6 miles by the victorious army of the king. Thenceforth Muhammad Sháh remained in one place in a position of rest. In the next month (Ramazan) he only wrote letters to the people of Láhór, Multán and other places instigating them to kill all the men of the side of Feróz Sháh, wherever they could find them. Accordingly massacre and plunder made their appearance in those towns, to the great annoyance of the public. At last the nobles of the state being disheartened by the cruel behaviour of Muhammad Sháh left him and went to Abúbakr Sháh at Mewàt. The reign of this king lasted for a year and a half only.
Muhammad Sháh son of Feróz Sháh came to the throne
Muhammad Sháh bin
Feróz Sháh.
Coming to Dehlí, he began to effect some improvements in state affairs. After he had sufficiently strengthened himself, he deputed his son Humáyún Khán, with the advice of his ministers to go and fight against Abúbakr Sháh who was now living at Kótlah. Accordingly this prince with his forces came to the vicinity of that place and camped there. During the night, Abúbakr Sháh with the assistance of Bahádur Khán the leader of Feróz Sháh’s men, who had joined him, made a sudden attack on the prince’s camp. A severe engagement ensued in which Abúbakr Sháh was defeated and he hurried to the fort of Kótlah, where he took shelter from the invading forces. Hearing this state of things Muhammad Sháh himself came down to the place by hurried marches and laid siege to the fort. The result was that Abúbakr Sháh was obliged to surrender. He was taken prisoner and sent to the fort of Mewát, where ultimately he died.
Soon after his return to Dehlí the king went to Gujrát and thence to Bengál, where he punished some of the mischief-makers and then came and halted at the castle of Muhammadábád, which town he had built in his time. During his stay here he got ill, but hearing that Bahádur Náhir had attacked some villages in the close vicinity of Dehlí and pillaged them, he started for Mewat without delay, though very weak. At Kótlah he met Bahádur Náhir, who gave him battle in open field, but being soon defeated, retired to the fort of Kótlah. He could not however remain long there and was compelled to run away. The king now prepared to go to Muhammadábád but illness returned to him with double severity, to which he succumbed on 17th Rabí-ul-awwal 796 A.H. (1393 A.D.). He reigned for 6 years and 7 months.
After the 3 days of the mourning ceremony of the late
Aláuddín alias Humáyún
bin Muhammad Sháh.
On the death of Aláuddín many nobles and ministers
Mahmúd Sháh alias Násiruddín
bin Muhammad Sháh.
In the same year Mahmúd Sháh prepared an expedition under Sárang Khán against Debálpur and Sind, and against Shekhá Khókhar, who with the assistance of Bhattís, Khiljís and some tribes of Multán had commenced to play mischief. Accordingly in the month of Zí-kaad of 796 A. H. (1393 A. D.) Sárang Khán started for Láhór and arriving within about 12 koss from that town, engaged with Shekhá Khókhar in a pitched battle. Shekhá Khókhar was defeated and fled to the mountain of Jamún. The next day Sárang Khán took possession of the fort of Láhór, and left his brother Malak Khandú with the title of Ádil Khán, in charge of the place, and himself went to Debálpur. In the month of Shuabán of the same year, Mahmúd Sháh left Mukarrab Khán with some other trustworthy men in charge of the fort of Debálpur and himself, taking Saádat Khán with him, left for Gwaliár and Bayánah. When he arrived near Gwaliár a treacherous conspiracy was formed against him by Malak Aláuddín Márwál, Mubárak Khán son of Malak Rajúr and Sárang Khán’s brother Malúr. Saádat Khán getting secret information about this league, managed to secure Malak Aláuddín and Sárang Khán and killed them. Sárang Khán’s brother Malúr effected his escape and coming to the king succeeded in removing the suspicion against himself; then quietly slipping from his camp to the town, openly defied him to fight. The king with the assistance of Saádat Khán laid siege to the town. Then commenced daily engagements between the two parties, which continued for three months. At length some of Mukarrab Khán’s friends treacherously separated the king from Saádat Khán and brought him to the town. Saádat Khán, seeing that his efforts to take the fort were of no avail and having no hope of taking any active measures owing to the rain falling about the time, he left the place and moved to Ferózábád and there, all the nobles of the place unanimously summoned Násiruddín son of Feróz Khán and grandson of Feróz Sháh, who was in Mewát, and in the month of Rabí-ul-awwal put him on the throne of Ferózábád with the title of Nasrat Sháh. But soon perceiving that Nasrat Sháh had become now a different person from before, the nobility found means to detach Saádat Khán, who was the chief of the ministers, from him. Thus putting Saádat Khán, by some excuses at a distance from Nasrat Sháh, they tried to harm him. And Saádat Khán not being able to cope with them single-handed hastened to Dehlí, where Mukarrab Khán treacherously got him murdered.
After this occurrence Muhammad Muzaffar, Sháhah Náhir and Fazlulláh, who were house-born slave-nobles of Feróz Sháh had no other alternative but to join Nasrat Sháh. And the latter with their assistance succeeded in securing many parts of the kingdom.
Seeing this state of things king Násiruddín Mahmúd Sháh began to look with fear and suspicion at his nobles and army. He was in a fix as to what course to adopt in dealing with them. But soon war broke out between the two claimants to the throne. In 798 A.H. (1395 A.D.) some disagreement arose between Sárang Khán, the governor of Debálpur and Láhór, on behalf of Mahmúd Sháh and Khizir Khán, the ruler of Multán. Some men of the tribe of Bhattí also joined him and increased his ranks. Thus strengthened Sárang Khán came and took Multán. In Ramazan 799 A.H. (1396 A.D.) he assembled a large force and proceeded towards Dehlí. The chief men of Dehlí made common cause and came out prepared to fight with him. A battle took place between them on the 15th of Muharram 800 A.H. (1397 A.D.). Sárang Khán, being defeated, returned to Multán.
This disagreeable war-fare continued between these two princes, causing much disturbance in the country. A foreign enemy now appeared on the scene, who changed the aspect of the whole affair. In the month of Rabí-ul-awwal of the same year, Mirzá Pír Muhammad a grandson of Amír Taimúr, known by the title of Sáhib Kirán, traversing the Panjáb, the land of five rivers, laid siege to the fort of Uch. Malak Alí, who was the governor of the place, on behalf of Sárang Khán defended himself in the fort and kept the assailants at bay for about a month. Then arrived succour in the form of 4,000 men, under Malak Tájuddín despatched by Sárang Khán. At the approach of this reinforcement Mirzá Pír Muhammad left the fort and went in advance to meet Malak Tájuddín. He put him to flight and then returned to lay siege to the fort of Multán. For six months continually he kept on fighting with Sárang Khán. After this period Sárang Khán surrendered to the Tartar prince. Mirzá Pír Muhammad took possession of Multán and made a halt there for some time.
Hearing of the encroachments of Mirzá Pír Muhammad as precursors of Amír Taimúr, all the nobles and ministers of Dehlí assembled in Shawwál 800 A.H. (1397 A.D.) at the shrine of Shekh Kutbuddín Bakhtyár Kákí and brought about reconciliation and union between them and thus secured strength and protection for the empire immediately within the province of Dehlí, detaching Sind to shift for itself under its rulers.
In the month of Saffar 801 A.H. (1398 A.D.) amír Taimúr himself came with a large army to Multán and joined his grandson Mirzá Pír Muhammad. He dealt out undue punishment to those who had opposed his party, some of whom were even then prisoners.
At this time the rulers of Sind threw off the yoke of the kings of Dehlí and thereafter ruled their country independently.
Before we take up the account of Súmrah and Sammah
Remnants of the Arab
rulers in Sind and tribes
descended from them.
At the time of the Khalífahs of the Ummeide dynasty, there were still a few Hindú princes ruling some parts of Sind. The chief among them were Dalúrái at Alór and Bhanbhórái at Bambhór, which town was called after him, he being its founder.† We have also seen above that in the reign of Harún Rashíd, a Khalífah of the abbaside dynasty, this same Bhanbhór and some other old towns of Sind were destroyed by a convulsion of the earth, which necessitated the removal of the people, in large bodies to the interior of Hindustán; also that at the time of Khalífah Mamún many Arab families of Baghdád and Sámrah‡ emigrated to Sind, and became permanent residents of that country.
It may be noted here that in the reign of Sultán Árám Sháh when Hindustán was divided into four parts, and the part of Sind and Multán fell to the lot of Násiruddín Kabáchah there were seven native ránás or princes paying tribute to Multán. They were—
| (1) | Ránà Bhanar Sahtah Ráthór of Derah in Darbelah. |
| (2) | Ráná Sinyar wd. Dhamách, Kourejah Sammah, resident of Tóng in Rópáh. |
| (3) | Jesar wd. Jajah, Máchhí Sólangí of Mániktárah. |
| (4) | Wakhiah wd. Punhún Chanón at Darah Siwí. |
| (5) | Chanón wd. Dethah Chanah at Bhágnai. |
| (6) | Jiyah wd. Dariáh of Jhim i.e. Hímah Kót. |
| (7) | Jasódhan Ágrah of Men Takar in Bhanbhór (Brahmanábád.) |
In 417 A.H. (1026 A.D.) when Abdurrazák, the wazír of Sultan Mahmúd of Ghazní invaded Sind and taking Bakhar came to Sehwán and Tattá, there were indeed very few Arab residents of the time of the Ummeides and the Abbásides to be found in Sind. It is carefully calculated that there were only 18 such families of any importance, then existant in the province, some remnants of which can still be found in our time. They are enumerated below:—
| (1) | Sakifís—The Kàzís of Bakhar and Alór or Rohrí are descended from Músá son of Yaakúb son of Táí son of Muhammad son of Shaibán, son of Usman Sakifí. The author of the conquest of Sind in Arabic, from which Chachnámah was translated, Kàzí Ismáíl son of Alí son of Muhammad son of Músá, son of Táí, is one of the descendants of the same line. Músá son of Yaakúb was the grandson of this gentleman Kází Ismàíl and was appointed the first Kází of Alór by Muhammad Kásim after the conquest of the place. | |
| (2) | Tamímís* (or the children of Tamím), from whom is descended by a slight change of name, the present tribe of Thahíms. | |
| (3) | Mughairah† (or the children of Mughairah) which by a slight change of pronounciation, gives the name of Móriá to the tribe still in existence. | |
| (4) | Abbásís, by which name Kalhórahs and some other tribes are still known. | |
| (5) | Siddíkís | whose descendants still reside in some parts of Sind. |
| (6) | Fárúkís | |
| (7) | Usmánís | |
| (8) | Panwhárs—who are the children of Háris. | |
| (9) | Mangís, who belong to a branch of Tamímís. | |
| (10) | Jabriahs—from whom is descended Shekh Táí at Hàlání. | |
| (11) | Asadiah (or the children of Asad) from whom is descended Shékh Turáb of Fatehpur. | |
| (12) | Utbah,‡ (or the children of Utbah) from whom is descended Kází Burhán, also of Fatehpur. | |
| (13) | Banwálís, who were a tribe of Súfís, from whom are descended some Darweshes of Rel. | |
| (14) | Hákim (or the children of Hákim) from whom is descended the tribe of Bájár, known as Jhángár. | |
| (15) | Jarímah (or the children of Jarímah Ansárí) from whom is descended the tribe of Sipia of Siwistán. | |
| (16) | Ansárís. | |
| (17) | Jat | both of whom are the descendants of Harún Makràni. |
| (18) | Balój | |
The last two tribes are of some importance and so we
The Jat and Balój*
tribes.
Muhammad son of Hárún Makrání was one of the officers of Makrán, who, in company with Muhammad Kásim, had come to Armanbelah, at the time of the conquest of Sind and had died there. His remains were buried at that place. He was a grandson of Muhammad son of Abán, son of Abdurrahím son of Hamzah son of Abdul Mutlib.† It is believed that once Hamzah had come out on a hunting excursion to a lonely desert about this part of the country and confronting a fairy, associated with her and then returned to his native country. The fairy soon found herself with child and in due course of time gave birth to a son, who was named Abdurrahím. In short Muhammad son of Harún is said to have got 50 sons by 7 wives, as shown below:—
By Humairá Seven. By Humairí Seven. By Mariam Six. By Áishah One. By Maddí Seven. By Fátimah Nine. By Hawwá Thirteen.
After the passing away of Muhammad son of Hárún, the land of Makrán was divided into two parts, one going to the children of one of the sons of Jalál who was the last of Muhammad’s sons by his first wife, and the other to all the other brothers jointly. After some time a quarrel arose between the brothers. The children of Jalál were driven away to Sind and Kachh, where innumerable tribes branched off from them.
Lódahs are also called Lóliás. They take their name
The tribe of Lódah.
The tribe of Sammah derives its name and is descended
The tríbe of Sammah, its
origin and its branches.
Whatever may be his origin, Sám had four sons and the names of these with the tribes descended from them are given as follows†:—
(1) Budha (2) Sangá (3) Hamahr (4) Bhágrat.
Budha had 16 sons:—
Badah, Sórah, Sahtah, Akhel, Aotár, Amrah, Bazír and others They are all known by the general title of Ráthór.
Sangá and Hamahr had each issue, that of the latter being called Túdarast.
Bhágrat had a son by name Derah, who had a son by name Ajepár, who had a son by name Dasrat.
Dasrat is said to have had three wives, Kaselá, Keliah and Samiá. By his first wife he had two sons Rám and Lakhman; by his second wife, he had one son by name Bart; and by his third wife also he had one son who was called Chatrkan.
Of these Bart had four sons—Parhár, Janspá, Kórejáh and Náhah. Chatrkan’s children are known by the name of Chárará. Lakhman had no issue, and Rám had one son by name Nawákas, who had a son by name Atat, whose son was called Tatat, who had a son by name Narganat, whose son was known by the name of Kin from whom the town of Kin took its name. Kin had a son who was called Sanbút Rájá.
Sanbút Rájá had four sons Sám, Bar Karrah (also called Sháh) Hunrut (also called Dakhan) and Máwah. Of these, Sám had a son by name Jádam, who had four sons— (1) Hispat, from whom are descended Sind Sammahs; (2) Kajpat, from whom is descended the tribe of Chaghdah. (3) Bahúpat, whose descendants are Bhattís. (4) Jórá-Sammah from whom was descended the celebrated generous prince, Rái Diáj, the king of Karnál in the parganah of Sórath.*
Of these four sons of Jádam, Hispat had a son whose name was Zabdarí, who had a son by name Nayyit, whose son was called Ráno-Tyárá, who had a son by name Ódhár, who was the father of Udhah, whose son was called Lákhiár, who again had a son by name Lákhah.
Lákhah became a king and married a lady from Buthí Chárah, by whom he had four sons, two of whom were well known, viz. Udhah, who had no issue and from whom the place where he resided got his name Oudh; and Mahar, who had four sons (1) Satiah (2) Waditar-Páthárí (3) Warhá, who had no issue (4) Sánd, who too died without any issue.
It is said that, in his old age, Lákhah married another wife, by whom too he got four sons,—viz.
(1) Unar (2) Chhuttah, who had three sons,—Bábrah, Dankanah and Kalah, (3) Phul Lákhah, who had a son by name Kalání, (4) Manáhiah.
Of these, Lákhah’s eldest son Unar had a son by name Lákhah, whose son was named Sammah, who had two sons, Kákah and Jakhrah.
Kákah* became a ruler of his country and the town of Kák or Kákah was named after him. He got two sons— Pallí and Ráidan. Of the children of Pallí, Masrak Sammah became the chief of his tribe.
Ráidan son of Kákah had nine sons, and they are,— (1) Sammah, from whom are descended the Samejás (2) Nótíar, from whom are descended all the Nóts (3) Lákhah, whose descendants are Lanjárs. The well-known saint Shekh Sáhar Lanjár is out of them (4) Abrah whose children were Phul Náhiah and Dáhar Náhiah (5) Náhiyah (6) Chanesar, who became a celebrated person of his time (7) Manáhiah (8) Kóriah,† from which last three is descended the tribe of Mandrah (9) Pallí who became the chief of his people.
Pallí the last son of Ráidan had two sons (1) Udhah, from whom are descended Bahriahs, Udhejás and Kadriahpótás; (2) Sánd, who became the headman of his tribe.
Sánd son of Pallí had seven sons;—(1) Kákah, whose descendants are known by the name of Kákejah-pótás (2) Járah, (3) Wírah, (4) Janejah, (5) Hingórah, from whom are descended Udhejás, Jaksiahs, Dhorhás and Hingórjás, (6) Derah, whose descendants are Derah Sammah, in Kachh (7) Jám Hóthí.
The last of these, Jám Hóthí had five sons,—(1) Hálah from whom the tribe of Hálahs takes its origin and name. (2) Hingórah, from whom are descended the residents of Dhoriah Hingórah, Chárah Hingórah, and Rámdeh, (3) Sáhar, from whom are descended Sáhar Sammahs (4) Cheláriah whose descendants are Nahriahs, (5) Jám Hápar.
Jám Hápar had two sons, Ráhújah and Jám Júnah. Jám Júnah had a son by name Kar Ráhú, who had three sons, (1) Sánd, whose children were Rahúmá, Lákhátiah and Jakhrah (2) Súmrah and (3) Lákhah Jám. This last man had a son by name Káhah, whose son was Lákhah. After the death of Káhah, another son was born to him who was called Kárah after his own name.
The above Lákhah son of Káhah had twelve sons:—
(1) Jám Júnah, from whom were descended the Sammah rulers of Sind, who became residents of Sámuí.* (2) Unar, who became the ruler of Bahriah and died without issue. (3) Pallí, whose descendants are Phul Sammahs (4) Káhah, who is the ancestor of Sódiárí Sammahs. (5) Óthah, from whom were descended Sáhah Sammah, Óthah Sammah and Sekhát Sammah (6) Jesar, whose children are called Bhayahpariá (7) Mangar, who had no issue (8) Abrah, whose descendants are known by the name of Abrejahs. (9) Hingórah Kaónr, who was the ancestor of Sahejahs (10) Sultán whose descendants were called Sultan Óth (11) Ràidan (12) Lákhah.
Of these the ninth son of Lákhah wd. Káhah, Hingórah Kaónr had three sons:—Desar, Manáhiah, Murádiah. Desar had five sons, Kahah, Hálah, Rukan, Hingórah and Júnah.
The eldest son of Lákhah wd. Káhah, Jám Júnah, the ancestor of the Sammah rulers of Sind had five sons:— Khóriah, Tájiah, Abrah, Balój and Bábínah. The children of this last son Bábínah got an opportunity of ruling their country, as will be mentioned in its proper place.
There has been an occasional mention in some places
The Súmrah dynasty in
Sind.
It has been mentioned in a previous chapter that in the year 720 A.H. (1320 A.D.), Ghází Malak took the army of Sind and Multán to Dehlí, dethroned Khusró Khán the last of the Ghazní kings and proclaimed himself the king of Dehlí, with the title of Ghayásuddín Taghlak Sháh. About that time, a large number of the Súmrah tribe assembled in the vicinity of Tharrí and taking a man by name Súmrah, as their leader, proclaimed him to be an independent chief of their tribe and country. With their assistance Súmrah soon secured a firm grasp of his principality and cleared the surrounding country of rebellious people. He then managed to marry a daughter of a big zamindár of the place. Her name was Sád. He got a son by her and he named him Bhúngar. At the death of Súmrah, Bhúngar succeeded him as the chief of his tribe. Bhúngar was again succeeded by his son Dódá, who extended his rule to Nasarpúr. After a successful reign, he died leaving a grown up daughter by name Tárí and a minor son by name Sanghár. For the time Tárí took the reins of Government. When Sanghár reached the age of maturity, he replaced his sister on the throne. This young chief made some invasions in the direction of Kachh and brought the country up to Nánaknai* into his possession. At his death, as he had no issue, his widow Hímú, who was ruling in the fort of Adak managed to put her own brothers in possession of the towns of Muhammad Tùr and Tharrí.
About this period, the Súmrah chief Dódá was ruling his people at the castle of Dahkah. Considering the opportunity very favourable, he collected his kinsmen and caste-fellows, invaded the country of Hímú’s brothers, and defeated and killed them. But soon afterwards, one Dádú Phattú, of the descendants of Dódá collected a large number of men and made himself the master of his forefather’s country. After a quiet reign of some years he died and was succeeded by a chief named Khairá. After Khairá, one Armel became the ruler of the place. As he was a cruel-hearted person and treated his people very badly, some people of the tribe of Sammahs with Unar at their head, revolted against him and killed him in conspiracy with his ministers. The head of Armel was hung on the top of the gate of the fort and Unar was proclaimed their ruler. This occurred in 752 A.H (1351 A.D.). Thus the Government of Sind passed away from the hands of Súmrahs to those of Sammahs. According to the Muntakhib Tawáríkh it was in 445 A.H. (1053 A.D.) that in the reign of Abdurrashíd son of Sultán Mahmúd of Ghazní, who was a weak prince, that the Súmrahs secured their independence and elected Súmrah as their chief. He was succeeded by a line of chiefs that are given below:—
| A.H. | A.D. | |||
| 1. | Súmrah | died 446 | = | 1054 |
| 2. | Bhúngar bin Súmrah | died 461 | = | 1068 (After a reign of 15 years) |
| 3. | Dódá bin Bhúngar | died 485 | = | 1092 (24 years.) |
| 4. | Sanghár | died 500 | = | 1106 (15 years.) |
| 5. | Khafíf | died 536 | = | 1141 (36 years.) |
| 6. | Umar | died 576 | = | 1180 (40 years.) |
| 7. | Dódá | died 590 | = | 1193 (14 years.) |
| 8. | Punhún | died 623 | = | 1226 (33 years.) |
| 9. | Khinrah | died 639 | = | 1241 (16 years.) |
| 10. | Muhammad Túr | died 654 | = | 1256 (15 years.) |
| 11. | Khinrah | died 658 | = | 1259 (4 years.) |
| 12. | Táí | died 682 | = | 1283 (24 years.) |
| 13. | Chanesar | died 700 | = | 1300 (18 years.) |
| 14. | Bhúngar | died 715 | = | 1315 (15 years.) |
| 15. | Khafíf | died 733 | = | 1332 (18 years.) |
| 16. | Dódá | died 758 | = | 1356 (25 years.) |
| 17. | Umar | died 793 | = | 1390 (35 years.) |
| 18. | Bhúngar | died 803 | = | 1400 (10 years.) |
| 19. | Hamír | (dethroned by Sammahs.) | ||
Some other stories are related about the causes which
Some other causes of the
all of the Súmrah dynasty.
Hamír Súmrah, the last ruler, was a very cruel man. His behaviour was perhaps worse than his predecessors. Ráná Mendrah was his wazír. The love of the king and his wazir for the princess Múmal of the tribe of Gujar and the disagreement between them on this account is well known in Sind. § It took place about the close of the reign of the Sùmrahs, and that, with some other events of the like nature, tended towards the downfall of their kingdom.
Chanesar (No. 13) was another of the last batch of Súmrah princes, whose misconduct with the beautiful princess Lílá, a daughter of ráná Khangár, who had been betrothed to her own cousin, formed a factor in the decline ||of that dynasty.||
It was also in the reign of one of these Súmrah princes that Dalúrái, a descendant of the Hindú king of the same name, who was the founder of Dalúr or Alór, imitated the ruling Súmrah princes of his own time in immoral behaviour by attempting to seize Badíul Jamál the beloved wife of Saiful Mulúk, a princely merchant travelling through his city and brought down the wrath of God that reduced the ancient towns of Alór and Bhanbrá (or Brahmanábád) to ruins
Chhattah Amrání, a brother of Dalúráí, being offended with him for his misdemeanour came to Baghdád, took 100 Arabs of Sámrah under the leadership of Sayyed Alí Músawí, and came to Sind. After his arrival, his brother Dalúrái submitted to the Sayyed and gave him the hand of his daughter. The Sayyed preferred his residence at Lakallawí (Lakí) and his descendants are the Sayyeds of the place, still in existence. Sometimes this event is considered to be the origin of Súmrahs in Sind. Among other things some bad customs and habits of the people of that age also conduced in a measure to the loss of high position by the Súmrah chiefs of Sind. It is said that these chiefs used to brand their other relations and ordinary people’s persons with a mark to show that they were all inferior to them. They themselves used to wear turbans, while they permitted the others only to use the warp of the web or half woven cloth instead; for the sake of distinction. They likewise required the other people to cut off the nails of their hands and feet from their roots. They used clothes on their persons once only and did not get them washed to use them again. On the same principle, perhaps, they never approached women who had once given birth to a child and who therefore were obliged to lead a miserable life. Once it is said that a wise lady got her husband’s sheets that he had thrown aside, washed by a washerman and kept the same scented with a sweet scent. When her husband required new sheets after a bath, the lady gave him the washed ones. The man was so much struck with the cleanness and softness of the clothes that he enquired from his wife as to how she had managed to get them for him. The wife then informed him that they were the same old dirty clothes that he had thrown away. She then showed to him the folly of the men in not using certain things that could still be very useful after some manipulation. Next she slowly explained to him the application of the same rule to women, who had been thrown aside, after giving birth to a child. By degrees these bad customs were given up by the people.
It is said that the Súmrahs were in the habit of drinking liquor and eating the flesh of buffaloes. One day some Súmrahs took away a young buffalo from the house of some Sammah in his absence. When the man returned home, his wife complained to him of what had happened and reproached him saying “To-day these Súmrahs have forcibily taken away a young buffalo from your houses, tomorrow they will take away your females.” The man was much ashamed. He took the complaint before the heads of his tribe, collected a large gathering of men, killed some chief men of the Súmrahs and left the town.
In short the Sammahs were very much ill-treated by
Emigration of Sammahs
from Sind to Kachh.
It is said that a Brahmin was posted at the gate of the castle and as he was an astrologer too he had the privilege of permitting men to enter or preventing them from entering the walls of the castle. Once upon a time, after the harvest was over, when these Sammahs brought the 500 carts of grass in the usual way, they concealed two brave armed men in each cart, in the midst of the grass. As the carts were admitted into the castle by the gatekeepers to deposit the hay in the appointed place, the Brahmin is said to have observed that he smelt or perceived raw flesh in the grass. But the door-keepers only laughed at the idea. However, as the Brahmin must not be disbelieved, some men thrust lances into some grass loads to test them. They say that the blades of the lances pierced the bodies of the men concealed in the grass and as they came out of their bodies they had courage enough to wipe them with their clothes and to send them out clean of their blood. This removed all suspicion and all the carts were allowed to go in. During the next night, when all was silent in the castle, the armed men rushed out, stopped the gates, called their comrades outside the castle who were on the alert to join them, killed the ruler of Kachh and other occupants of the place and took possession of the fort. Since that time these Sammahs and their descendants have been a ruling class in Kachh.
It has been said above that complaints were taken to
Extirpation of Súmrahs
from Sind.
During this confusion it is said that a few young virgins of the Súmrah tribe fell into the hands of the Sultán’s army. Being hard pressed by them and determined to save their chastity, they prayed to God, and the ground under them immediately cracked and engulphed them. The spot is still visited by people, who are shown remnants of their veils that are believed to have been left behind as dumb witnesses of their disappearance.
In short, the tribe of Súmrahs was thus extirpated from Sind and their chief town of Muhammad Túr made desolate by the plunderous hands of the army of the Sultán of Dehlí. The Sammahs who succeeded the Súmrahs built new towns near it, viz:—Sámuí and others, and considered the old site of Muhammad Túr, which was situated in the parganah of Darak as a cursed and an unlucky spot.
We have spoken elsewhere of the origin of the Sammahs
The Sammah Jáms or
rulers of Sind.
It was in 752 A.H. (1351 A.D.) that Jám Unar son of
Jám Unar bin Bábínah.
Jám Júnah came to the throne in 755 A.H. (1354 A.D.)
Jám Júnah bin Bábínah.
Jám Júnah was succeeded by his nephew Jám Tamáchí.
Jám Tamáchí bin Jám
Unar and Jám Khairuddín
bin Tamáchí.
In the absence of their ruler, the Sammahs lived quietly round about Tharrí under Jám Tamáchí’s brother Bábínah son of Jám Unar, as their headman.* After some years, Khairuddín son of Jám Tamáchí, who in his infancy had gone with his father to Dehlí, was after his father’s death permitted to return to Sind and be the chief of his tribe. Accordingly Jám Khairuddín came and took the helm of the government of his father’s country.
In a short time Sultán Muhammad Sháh Taghlak came to Sind viá Gujrát, in pursuit of the rebel Tághí, as has been mentioned above.
Muhammad Sháh wanted to see Jám Khairuddìn, but the latter avoided meeting him, as he had for years remained a prisoner with him. Shortly afterwards, Muhammad Sháh died in the vicinity of Tattá and was succeeded by Feróz Sháh, who hastened to Dehlí without tarrying in Sind. Jam Khairuddín followed him up to Sann near Sehwán and then returned to his capital and commenced ruling the country quietly and justly. An example of his justice may be given here.
It is said that one day, going with a cavalcade, he happened to pass through a desert, where he saw a heap of human bones. He halted there for a few minutes and remarked to his followers that the bones were appealing to him for a just enquiry into their case. He at once sent for an old man living in a neighbouring village and by making minute enquiries from him and others came to know that some seven years before that a party of travellers coming from Gujrát to Sind had been robbed and murdered by a certain band of robbers. He then secured some of the property of which they had been robbed, together with the robbers. He sent the same to the ruler of Gujrát in order that the robbers be punished by him and the property returned to the heirs of the owners.
At his death Jám Khairuddín was succeeded by his son
Jám Bábínah bin Jám
Khairuddín.
Jám Tamáchí was the successor of his brother Jám
Jám Tamáchí bin Jám
Khairuddín.
Jám Saláhuddìn was the successor of his father Jám
Jám Saláhuddín bin Jám
Tamáchí.
After Jám Saláhuddín’s death the nobles of the state
Jám Nizámuddín bin
Jám Saláhuddín.
Jám Alísher was a wise man and a brave soldier. He
Jám Alísher bin Jám Tamáchí.
As might be imagined, the nobles of the state were
Jám Karn bin Jám
Tamáchí.
Jám Karn was succeeded by his nephew Jám Fateh
Jám Fateh Khán bin
Sikandar.
About this time, Mirzá Pír Muhammad one of Amír Taimúr Kúrkán’s* grand sons came to Multán and conquered that town and Uch. As he made a long stay there, most of the horses with him died of a disease and his horsemen were obliged to move about as foot-soldiers. When Amír Taimúr heard of this, he sent 30,000 horses from his own stables to his grand son to enable him to extend his conquests. Mirzá Pír Muhammad, being thus equipped, attacked those of the zamndárs, who had threatened to do him harm and destroyed their household property. He then sent a messenger to Bakhar calling the chief men of the place to come and pay respects to him. But these men fearing his vengeance left the place in a body and went to Jesalmer. Only one solitary person, Sayyed Abulghais, one of the pious Sayyeds of the place, went to visit the Mirzá. He interceded for his town-people in the name of his great grandfather, the Prophet, and the Mirzá accepted his intercession. They say that on a previous night the Prophet Muhammad had appeared to him in a dream and pointing at Sayyed Abulghais, who was standing near him, had recommended him to his kindness as his child, and that after 11 days the Sayyed came to visit him in an open darbár, where he recognized him and embracing him seated him by his side. At the time of the Sayyed’s departure Mirzá Pír Muhammad gave him a horse and some other presents, and granted him the parganah of Alór as a jágír.
Mirzá Pír Muhammad soon went to Dehlí, which place he took and where he was crowned as a king by the nobles of the state. Multán remained in the hands of Langáhs, and Sind in those of the Sammah rulers as before.
In short, Jám Fateh Khán reigned successfully for 15 years and some months, and then left this world.
Three days before his death, while he was lying on
Jám Taghlak bin Sikandar.
Jám Sikandar, the late Jám’s son, was a minor when he
Jám Sikandar bin Jám
Taghlak.
Jám Sikandar was succeeded by Jám Ráinah. This man
Jám Ráinah. †
Within a year and a half after his accession to the throne, Jám Ráinah completly secured the whole of Sind from the sea-shore to the town of Kájrelí and Kandelí (or Kandí) in the parganah of Máthelah.*
In the ninth year of his reign, one Sanjar, who was one of the king’s chief attachés, treacherously endeavoured to obtain the crown. So he entered into a league with some other courtiers, and on the occasion of an entertainment, he mixed poison in a cup of liquor and administered the same to Jám Ráinah, who died after three days from its effect.
On Ráinah’s death, Sanjar became the Jám of Sind.
Jám Sanjar.
Jám Sanjar ruled the country very wisely. Under no ruler before this had the people of Sind enjoyed such ease of mind. He was very fond of the company of the learned and the pious. Every Friday he used to distribute charities and had fixed periodical allowances for those who deserved the same. He increased the pay of responsible officers. One Kází Maarúf, who had been appointed by the late rulers to be the Kází of Bakhar, was in the habit of receiving bribes from the plaintiffs as well as from the defendants. When this fact came to the notice of Jám Sanjar, he sent for the Kází and asked him about it. The Kází admitted the whole thing. “Yes” said he “I do demand something from the plaintiffs as well as the defendants, and I am anxious to get something from the witnesses too, but before the case closes, they go away and I am disappointed in that.” Jám Sanjar could not help laughing at this. The Kází continued “I work in the court for the whole day and my wife and children die of hunger at home, because I get very little pay.” Jám Sanjar increased his pay and issued general orders for the increase of every government post of importance. After a successful reign of 8 years Jám Sanjar died in 896 A.H. (1490 A.D.)
On the 25th of Rabí-ul-awwal Jám Nizámuddín was
Jám Nizámuddín (alias
Jám Nindó) bin Bábínah.
In the beginning of his reign Jám Nizámuddín was very fond of literature and often spent his time in libraries. He was a very obliging man and an industrious person. He was very regular in his prayers and was very religious. In his days mosques were always full at the time of prayers. Shortly after his accession, he went from Tattá to Bakhar, where he spent about a year, during which time he extirpated the freebooters and robbers, who had annoyed the people in that part of the country. He filled the fort of Bakhar with plenty of provisions and then left the place in charge of his house-born slave Dilshád and himself returned to his capital, where he reigned quietly for long long years. In his time the people enjoyed every sort of comfort and rest. Even travellers could travel through different parts of Sind without any one doing harm to their person or property. He contracted friendship with the ruler of Multán and the two often used to correspond with and send presents to each other. He visited his stables regularly every week and passed his hand over the forehead of his horses and said “O lucky beings, I do not wish to ride you in order to fight with others. On all the four sides of us we have Mussalman rulers. May God never give us any cause other than in accordance with the religious law, to go elsewhere, or others to come here, lest innocent blood of Mussalmans be shed and I be ashamed in the august presence of God.”
In the last part of Jám Nindó’s reign, a Mughul army under Sháhbeg came from Kandhár invading the town of Ágrí, Ohándukah, Sindichah and Kót Máchián. Jám Nindó sent a large army* which arriving at the village known by the name of Halúkhar, defeated the Mughuls in a single pitched battle in which Sháhbeg’s brother Abú Muhammad Mirzá was killed and the Mughuls fled back to Kandhár† and never made their appearance again during the reign of Jám Nizámuddín.
Jám Nizámuddín was very fond of the company of learned men, with whom he often took pleasure in discussing literary subjects. A learned man of Shíráz, Jaláluddín Muhammad Duábí had come from Persia to Sind and had sent his two worthy pupils Mír Shamsuddín and Mír Muín to Tattá in order that they should arrange for his sojourn there. Jám Nizámuddín learning the intention of the Persian savânt ordered some good houses to be fitted up for his reception and sent his two pupils with a large sum of money for expenses of the journey, ordering them to bring the learned man. But before their arrival their master had died. Mír Shamsuddín and Mír Muín therefore came back to Tattá and took up their abode at the place. After some time Jám Nizámuddín died after a splendid reign of 48 years*.
Jám Nizámuddín was succeeded by his minor son
Jám Feróz bin J á m
Nizámuddín.
Jám Feróz was a young man, and as from the commencement the management of the state affairs was in the hands of his guardian he spent his time in his harem and seldom went out. Whenever he went out he gave himself up to the enjoyment of the songs and dances of dancing girls and the jokes of jesters. In his time the Sammahs and their Kháskhelís (slaves) troubled the ordinary people very much, and if Daryá Khán checked them they spoke ill of him. Daryá Khán was therefore obliged to resign his post and to come to Káhán, which was his Jágír. In that village lived the most learned men of the time, Makhdúm Abdul Azíz Abharí, Maoláuá Asíruddín Abharí and his son Maoláná Muhammad. They had come from Herát in 928 A H. (1521 A.D.) when king Ismáíl was expelled. These savants had since been teaching the ignorant and improving the manners and morals of the people in general. Maoláná Asíruddín was well read in the religious law and had written many books on history and other learned sciences. He had written commentaries on many difficult books. He died also at Káhán where his tomb is still visited by people.
In short, owing to the misbehaviour of Jám Feróz and his disregard of state affairs, the people wrote a letter to Saláhuddín informing him that Jám Feróz was often indifferent to their wishes and wants, that Daryá Khán, who was the best manager of affairs had also left him and gone to Káhán and that it was a good opportunity for him to come. When Saláhuddín got this letter from the people of Tattá, he showed it to Sultán Muzaffar, king of Gujrát, who sent him with a large army to Tattá. He arrived near the place after hurried marches and crossed oyer to the town. Meanwhile the people managed to take Jám Feróz out of the town by another way. Thus Jám Saláhuddín quietly went and occupied the throne. The Kháskhelís captured Jám Feróz and would not release him until they got a large sum of money. His mother then brought Jám Feróz to Daryá Khán at Káhán, where in his presence he repented of his past doings and asked his pardon. Daryá Khán remembered his old privileges and determined to move in the matter. He began to collect an army and soon the people of Bakhar and Sehwán assembled under Jám Feróz’s standard. The tribes of Balóch also turned towards him.
Having thus arrayed his forces Daryá Khán proceeded to meet Jám Saláhuddín. The latter wanted to anticipate his adversary, but his wazír Hájí advised him to remain where he was and to depute him to go and fight with his enemy. Jám Saláhuddín agreed to this proposal. Shortly after this the battle commenced and many a brave soldier was killed on both sides. After all Daryá Khán was defeated and his army fled. Wazír Hají, while still on his horse, wrote a letter to his master informing him of his victory. As it was night, he could not pursue the flying forces of the enemy. The messengers with the letters fell into the hands of Daryá Khán, who instantly prepared other letters of a different nature on behalf of wazír Hají containing the news of the defeat of Saláhuddín’s army and the advice that as the enemy was strong, he (Saláhuddín) should leave Tattá with his family and children and that he would meet him at the village of Cháchikán.* On receipt of these letters, Jám Saláhuddín left the place and crossed the river on the 9th of Ramazan without waiting to break the fast, which he had observed in that holy month. He was thus finally defeated and deprived of his kingdom. The period of his reign was 8 months. Latterly when the Jám met Hají wazír and the latter reproachingly enquired the reason of his abruptly leaving his capital, Jám Saláhuddín produced the letter he had received and showed it to him. Hají in Surprise denied the fact of having written it. They at once understood that Daryá Khán had played the trick. For this they felt much annoyed but it was too late now and they suffered great remorse.
Daryá Khán pursued them to several stages, and then returning, he brought Jám Feróz to Tattá on the holiday of Ramazán Íd and offered joint prayers at the public prayer-ground. From that time Jám Feróz continued to reign quietly for several years.
Though Jám Feróz reigned undisturbed now, he entertained secret fears of Daryá Khán. As a precautionary measure he enlisted in his service Kíbak Arghún and a large number of men belonging to the tribes of Mughuls, who had during his reign, left Sháhbeg Arghún and came to Tattá. Jám Feróz gave them the quarter of the town, called Mughal-Wárah to live in. He secretly flattered himself for his policy in securing the services of intrepid men to check Daryá Khán, but he never for a minute imagined what ruin these very men were destined to bring on him. For, it was through some of these men that Sháhbeg Argún was induced to invade and conquer Sind in 926 A.H. (1519 A.D), which resulted in the displacement of the Sammah dynasty of rulers by that of Arghún. The account of this invasion will be given in Chapter VIII.
The family or tribe of Arghún is descended from
Changez Khán; thus:—
Descendants of Changez
Khán and Amír Taimúr
Kúrkán Sáhib Kirán.
Changez Khán † had four sons (1) Jújí Khán, who was made the ruler of Kabchák and Bulghár (2) Chighatá Khán, the ruler of Máwará-unnahr (i. e., Transoxania or Khurásán) and Turkistán (3) Oktái Káán, whom his father made his heir-apparent and (4) Túlí Khán, whom he retained as his attendant. Changez Khán died in 624 A.H, (1244 A.D.) at the age of 73 and after a reign of 25 years. There are six branches of his children who became rulers in different parts of his vast empire:—
(i) The rulers of Ulugh Yurat, who were 15 in number:—
Oktaí Káán, his son Kewak Khán, Mankú Káán son of Túlí Khán, Kublá Khán son of Túlí Khán, Taimúr Káán (Aljáitó) and others.
(ii) The rulers of Kabchák, who were 39 in number:—
Jújí Khán, his son Bátú Khán and others, including Uzbak Khán, the ancestor of the tribe of Uzbak.
(iii) The rulers of Írán (Persia), who were 15 in number:—
HALÁKU KHÁN son of Túlí Khán, his sons Ibáká Khán and Ahmad Khán; ARGHÚN KHÁN son of Ibáká Khan and others, including Gházán Khán son of Arghún Khán, who became convert to Islám and got the name of Sultán Mahmúd.
(iv) The rulers of Túrán (Turcomania or Scythia), who were 34 in number:—
Chighatáí Khán and others, the last being Sultán Mahmúd who was contemporary with Amír Taimúr Kúrkán.
(v) The princes of the branch of SHAIBÁNIAH, who were descended from Jújí Khán and ruled in Túrán. They were 19 in number. Their army was called UZBAKIAH.
(vi) The rulers of Káshghar, who were descended from Chighatáí Khán. They were 19 in number.
As for Amír Taimúr* Kúrkán known by the title of Sahíb Kirán, he was descended from Tomnah Khán, who was the fourth ancestor of Changez Khán; thus, Taimúr son of Tarágháí son of Barkal son of Elankar Bahádur, Ejal Núyán son of Karájár Núyán, son of Sóarseján, son of Erómjí Barlás son of Kájulí Bahádúr son of Tómnah Khan.†
The following were the descendants of Amír Taimúr who ruled in Íran and Túrán:—
| (1) | Mírán Sháh Mirza son of Amír Taimùr, who in his father’s life-time held the two Iráks, Ázarbáiján, Dayárbakar and Syria.* |
| (2) | Umar Mírzá son of Mírán Sháh, |
| (3) | Abábakr Mírzá son of Mírán Sháh, |
| (4) | Sháhrukh Mírzá son of Abábakr, who in his father’s time held Khurásán, |
| (5) | Khalíl Mírzá son of Mírán Shàh, who got Samarkand as his province, |
| (6) | Ulughbeg Mírzá son of Sháhrukh, |
| (7) | Abdul-latíf Mírzá son of Ulughbeg, |
| (8) | Aláuddaolah Mirzá son of Báisankar son of Sháhrukh, |
| (9) | Sultán Muhammad Mírzá son of Báisankar, |
| (10) | Báber Mírzá son of Báisankar, |
| (11) | Abdulláh Mìrzá son of Ibráhím son of Sháhrukh. |
| (12) | Sháh Mahmùd Mírzá son of Báber, |
| (13) | Ibráhím Mírzá son of Aláuddaolah, |
| (14) | SULTÁN ABÚ SAÍD MÍRZÁ son of Sultán Muhammad son of Mírán Sháh son of Amír Taimúr. |
| (15) | Umar Shekh Mírzá son of Sultán Abú Saíd, |
| (16) | Sultán Muhammad Mírzá son of Sultán Abú Saíd, |
| (17) | BÁBER MÍRZÁ son of Umar Shekh, |
| (18) | YÁDGÁR MUHAMMAD MÍRZÁ son of Sultàn Muham nad son of Báisankar, |
| (19) | SULTÁN HUSAIN MÍRZÁ son of Mansúr son of Báisankar descended from Umar Shekh Mírzá son of Amír Taimúr, |
| (20) | BADÍ-UZZAMÁN MÍRZÁ son of Sultán Husain, |
| (21) | MUZAFFAR HUSAIN MÍRZÁ† son of Sultán Husain. The last two, who were brothers ruled jointly at Khurásán, till they were driven away by Sháhbeg Arghún who came from Transoxania. |
Sháhbeg Arghún with whom we are concerned for the
Origin of Arghún Dynasty.
As Amír Zunnún strengthened himself with the tribes
The reign of Amír Zunnún
Arghún.
Badíuzzamán’s son Mírzá Muhammad Mómin was at Astarábád, when Badíuzzamán himself had gone to Kandhár. In his absence, Badíuzzamán’s brother Muzaffar Husain Mírzá (No. 21) led an army against his nephew at Astarábád. The latter fought bravely in his defence with his uncle, but was taken prisoner and sent to Hirát in 903 A. H. (1497 A. D.). While in confinement he was murdered at the instigation of Muzaffar Husain’s mother and under his order, issued in an intoxicated state.
When Badíuzzamán Mírzá heard of his son’s sad death,
His fighting with Sultán
Husain Mírzá on behalf of
Mírzá Badíuzzamán.
After some time, Mírzá Badíuzzamán and Shábbeg led an army of three or four thousand men against Sultán Husain, at Lank Nishín, but they were defeated and repulsed by the Sultán. Badíuzzamán fled to Ghór and Sháhbeg to Dáwar, and Sultán Husain returned to Hirát. This was in the month of Shuabán 900 A H. (1494 A.D.).
In 904 A.H. (1498 A.D.) reconciliation was brought about between the Sultán and Mírzá Badíuzzamán and Amír Zunnún, through the intercession of some pious Shekhs and Sayyeds, and the province of Sístán was ceded to Badíuzzamán, who therefore left Ghór and went to his new state. But when Sultán Husain went to Astarábád, Badíuzzamán and Zunnún invaded Hirát, plundered the place and defeated the forces of the chiefs of the place. Soon hearing that Sultán Husain was coming with an army, they withdrew to the river Murgháb.
Here he was joined by Sháhbeg from Kandhár, who went and took Marw making Parindahbeg, the governor of the fort on behalf of the Sultán, a prisoner. Sultán Husain returning from Astarábád and feeling unprepared to fight against his son, deputed an envoy to him who again brought about reconciliation between them. By this, Balkh was ceded to Badíuzzamán, who went to that part of the country, Zunnún and Sháhbeg returning to Kandhár after leaving Sístán in the hands of Zunnún’s brother Sultán Alí Arghún.
In 908 A.H. (1502 A.D.) in response to the secret messages of some of the rebels of Sístán, Sultán Husain Mírzá sent another son of his with a large army to Sístán. This prince came to Uk, where Zunnún and Sháhbeg met him with their hordes of Tarkhán, Arghún, Takdarí and Hazáráh tribes from one side, and Sultán Alí with his sons from another. The prince, being thus pressed hard, left the battlefield and fled back to Hirát. Amír Zunnún returned to Sístán successfully and thence he went to Kandhár.
About this time, Ulughbeg Mírzá son of Abú Saíd
Zunnún’s son Muhammad
Mukím takes Kábul but soon
surrenders to Báber Mírzá.
In the beginning of 910 A.H. (1504 A.D.) Báber Mírzá (No. 17) came to Kábul from Samarkand. Muhammad Mukím not being able to meet the enemy in the open field, defended himself in the fort, to which Báber laid siege. Soon Muhammad Mukím surrendered on condition of his being pardoned and was honourably dismissed by that prince to go to his native place.
In the beginning of the next year, Muhammad Khán
Iuvasion of Muhammad
Khán Shaibání and death
of Amír Zunnún.
After their father’s death Sháhbeg and Muhammad
Sháhbeg succeeds his father.
In 923 A.H. (1517 A.D.) Muhammad Báber Mírzá came
Zunnún’s sons Sháhbeg
and Muhammad Mukím
fight with Báber.
When Sháhbeg came from Kandhár Shál, several
Sháhbeg takes Siwí.
While at Kandhár Sháhbeg was much pressed by his brother’s wife, the mother of Máhbegum to get her back her daughter from Kábul, where she had been confined by Báber. To succeed in this attempt, the following arrangement was made. A woman by name Daolat Katah who had been attached to the family, was sent to Kábul with instructions to assist Máhbegum in her escape. Daolat Katah came to Kábul like a stranger, managed to visit Máhbegum, brought Máhbegum one day on some pretext to a place outside the town, where she was carried away by a party of men appointed by Sháhbeg for the purpose. She was safely brought to Kandhár, only her little daughter Náhídbegum, a child of 18 months was left behind.
In 917 A. H. (1511 A.D.) when Sháh Ismáil Safawí,
Sháhbeg taken prisoner
but released by his slave.
Since the abrupt and unceremonial departure of Sháhbeg
Sháhbeg leaves Kandhár
and goes to Sind.
Next year 923 A.H. (1517 A.D.) as already arranged,
Kandhár taken by Báber.
We have mentioned at the close of a previous chapter
Sháhbeg invades Tattá.
Sháhbeg came to Fatehpur and Ganjábah to make
Sháhbeg’s flght with
Daryá Khán.
Jám Feróz, with a few persons was tarrying in the
Fight of Jám Feróz.
At Taltí Sháhbeg received the homage of certain Sahtah
Sháhbeg at Tattá.
After spending 3 days at Taltí Sháhbeg returned to
Tattá given back to Jám
Feròz. Jám Salahuddín
invades Tattá.
On the 14th of Muharram 927 A.H. (1520 A.D.) Mirza
Sháhbeg’s son Sháh Hasan
comes to Jám Feróz’s help.
Soon after, Sháhbeg, leaving his son there went to
Sháhbeg at Sehwán.
Mír Fázil Kókaltásh, who had been in charge of Bakhar,
Revolt at Bakhar and
Sháhbeg marches in that
direction.
Sháhbeg now visited the Bakhar fort and divided the
Sháhbeg at Bakhar.
After settling the affairs at Bakhar, Sháhbeg determined to extirpate the Balóch tribes, who had now and then been causing trouble. To do this, he appointed several parties of his men, who were instructed to go in different directions and on a fixed day to slaughter them all at once.
These parties spread themselves over the country. About 42 villages of Balóches were destroyed and their residents put to the sword.
In the winter of 928 A.H. (1521 A.D.) Sháhbeg
Sháhbeg marches towards
Gujrát but he dies in the
way.
Soon after Mírzá Sháh Hasan took the reins of government,
Mírzá Sháh Hasan Arghún
returns to Tattá to
punish Jám Feróz.
It was in the town of Nasarpur that Sháh Hasan formally and publicly occupied the throne of his father, and all the Sayyeds, Kázís, headmen and chiefs of the place flocked to him to condole with him on his recent bereavement and to congratulate him on his ascension to the gádi of government. They then proposed to mention his name in the Friday orations, as is usually done for recognised kings of countries. But Sháh Hasan said that as long as any descendant of Amír Taimúr Sáhib Kirán was in existence, he did not think it proper to allow such a thing. He ordered that Báber be recongised as the king and his name mentioned in the public addresses in mosques, on the approaching holiday succeeding the month of Ramazan. Soon after, Kází Kázan and some other religious men brought submissive messages from Jám Feróz, trying to intercede and secure pardon for him. But Sháh Hasan learning that the Jám was collecting men and arms, dismissed them and marched against Tattá.
Hearing of Mírzá Sháh Hasan’s approach Jám Feróz
Flight of Jám Feróz from
Tattá.
At Cháchikán and Rahímán Jám Feróz succeeded in
Fighting between Sháh
Hasan and Jám Feróz.
In 908 A.H. (1502 A.D.) Bábá Ahmad the younger son
Some fighting in Ubáorah
and Máthelah.
As the river was overflooded at that time the Mughuls had been obliged to leave the animals and cattle taken in booty, near Máthelah. Finding it a favourable opportunity, a party of Balóch Jats of Sewrái, fell upon them and carried away the same. Hearing this, Bábá Ahmad returned with some 300 men, killed most of the mischief makers and again secured the animals. On his return, he was again confronted at Batí and Amín, with the joint parties of Balóches and Dàharís. A battle ensued in which Bábá Ahmad was severely wounded. He had hardly arrived at Máthelah, when he died of the wounds.
With the permission of Mírzá Sháh Hasan, Bábá Ahmad’s younger brother, Abdul Fattáh, in company of his father-in-law Mír Kásim, came with a force to the scene of disturbance to revenge the death of their dear relation. Bábá Ahmad’s body was sent to Bakhar for burial. An attack was now made on the Balóches, a large number of whom was killed. At Máu another fight took place with them and there too the Balóches were defeated. A peace was soon arranged, according to the terms of which Batí and Amín were fixed as the boundary of Sind.
In 930 A. H. (1523 A. D.) Mírzá Sháh Hasan resolved
Sháh Hasan prepares to
march against Multán.
As about this time the rumours of Báber’s coming to
Sháhbeg pays homage to
Báber and some marriages
are celebrated.
We have seen from the first volume of this history
A short account of
Multán†
and its rulers.
A short time after this, one Rái Sahrá, a headman of Lángáh tribe, living in the vicinity of Lóhrí sent messages to Shekh Yúsíf requesting that as Bahlúl Lódhí had got the throne of Hindustán ¶ and an invasion was expected, they might make common cause and live like friends. To take in the Shekh completely, who was a pious and simple person, he gave the hand of his daughter to the Shekh and on the excuse of seeing his daughter, he began to visit Multán more often. To save his father-in-law this trouble, Shekh Yúsíf gave him separate quarters in the town, in which he began to collect some of his own men. One night he went with an attendant to the Shekh’s residence to visit his daughter. Before entering the house, he secretly drank a cup of fresh blood of a kid, supplied to him by his attendant. A few minutes afterwards he began to complain of belly-ache and appeared to grow restless. He soon vomitted out blood which terrified the whole family. Rái Sahrá now declared that he was on the point of death and wanted to see his men and to bid them a last farewell. Of course the simple Shekh had no objection to the admission of these men at such a critical juncture. When the brave Lángáhs assembled there, they immediately following their master’s hint, took the gates of the palace and drove away Shekh Yúsíf and his men, who fled to Dehlí and Rái Sahrá ascended the throne of Multán, taking the title of Sultán Kutbuddín.*
In 931 A.H. (1524 A. D.) Mírzá Sháh Hasan started
Sháh Hasan takes the
forts of Sewrái and Máu.
Mírzá Sháh Hasan now marched against Uch, with a
Sháh Hasan fights with
Lángáhs and Balóches at
Uch.
When Mahmúd Khán Lángáh, the ruler of Multán
The boundary line between
Bakhar and Multán is
fixed.
Mírzá Sháh Hasan was now informed that a large
The fort of Diláwar is
taken.
About the close of 932 A. H. (1525 A. D.) some
Sháh Hasan takes Multán
and gives it over to Báber.
On his arrival at Bakhar Mírzá Sháh Hasan received
Sháh Hasan invades
Kachh and defeats Rái
Khangár.
In 942 A.H. (1535 A.D.) Humáyún, who had succeeded
Mirzá Sháh Hasan goes to
Patan in Gujrát to meet
Humáyún and returns to
Tattá.
Mirzá Sháh Hasan now returned to Tattá, in the
Humáyún comes to Sind,
and encamps at Lóhrí and
Babarló.
On the 1st of Rabí-ul awwal 947 A. H. (1540 A.D.) Humáyún arrived at Láhór, where he was joined by his brothers and other chiefs. Shortly after that Sher Sháh Afghán came to Láhór and began to oppress the Mughuls wherever he found them.
Humáyún was therefore obliged to leave that place too and resolved to go to Kábul. On coming to the river Chenáb, however, his brothers Kámrán and Askarí left him and went to Kábul, without his permission. Seeing that his brothers had turned against him Humáyún set out for Sind, in the month of Rajjib and in the next month he came to Uch. Here Bakhsho Lángáh, the chief of the place sent a boat full of corn as a present to the Emperor, who gave him the title of “Khán Jahán” coupled with a robe of honour and permission to carry a standard and kettle drums. About the close of the month of Ramazan, Humáyún’s camp was fixed at Lóhrí and he himself went over to the gardens of Babarló which was a very pleasant spot.
Meanwhile Sultán Mahmúd Khán strengthened the
Humáyún goes to Pát
and comes back to Bakhar.
Humáyún now wrote a letter to Mírzá Sháh Hasan at Tattá, reminding him of his gratitute towards and friendship with Emperor Báber, and asking his help at the present juncture.
Mírzá Sháh Hasan’s reply to the envoys was that when the Emperor would go that side, he would give him the country from Hálakandí to Bathórah and that he would accompany him in his invasion against Gujrát. He also advised the Emperor to shift from Bakhar to Cháchikán, as the former place was not rich and productive enough to meet the expenditure of the royal camp, and he promised to meet him at the latter place.
On receiving this message Humáyún wanted at first to act according to Sháh Hasan’s suggestion, but he was subsequently moved by his counsellors to secure the fort of Bakhar to serve as a temporary and convenient shelter against the pursuit of Sher Sháh who was then at Láhór, and then to proceed to Gujrát. They showed him that Mírzá Sháh Hasan was giving false excuses and that he was not faithful to him. Humáyún accordingly determined to take Bakhar.
Humáyún had about 2 lacs of people with him and from Babarló, where he had fixed his residence with his family, to Lóhrí where Mírzá Yádgár Násir had put up in the college attached to the great mosque, a distance of 6 miles, was all occupied by his troops and camp followers. The chief men of the place paid respects to the Emperor and mentioned his name in the Friday orations. Famine began to make itself felt in Bakhar and Lóhrí. This state of things continued for about 6 months, and Humáyún was waiting all this time and hoping against hope that Sháh Hasan would come to his help. After all he was obliged to send his other brother Mírzá Hindál to Pát with a great part of his camp, to secure provisions. The Emperor soon followed him. But as malaria broke out in the camp, they came back to Bakhar, the fort of which still remained in the hands of Sháh Hasan’s agents. Shortly after this his brother Mírzá Hindál left the Emperor and went away to Kandhár, which fact further disheartened Humáyún.
On the 18th of Jamádi-al-Awwal, 948 A.H. (1541 A.D.)
Humáyún lays siege to
Sehwán but fails to take it.
At Bakhar Mírzá Yádgár Násir had been twice attacked
He comes back, to Lóhri
and Bakhan.
Mírzá Sháh Hasán now tried to win over Mírzá Yádgár Násir to his side. He sent messengers to him promising to give him the hand of his daughter and to adopt him as his son and heir as he had none. At length Mírzá Yádgár left Humáyún’s side and went over to Sháh Hasan. Humáyún coming to know of this, sent for Mírzá Yádgár, but on his giving some excuses, he left Sehwán and came back to Lóhrí. As there was scarcity of provisions, Sultán Mahmúd Khán and Mírzá Násir sent some corn to the Emperor’s camp at his urgent representation. But this supply being insufficient for the people, they spread themselves over the country plundering villages. Several attempts were made to take the fort of Bakhar, which had been carefully stored with abundant provisions, but as they had got no machines or instruments required for the purpose, they could not do any harm to it or its occupants.
Being surrounded by misfortunes and disappointments Humáyún thought of leaving the shores of Hind and going to Meccá to become a permanent resident there; but his counsellors showed him the necessity of first acquiring some wealth when they could go wherever they liked. Just then a letter was received from Rájah Máldew of Jódhpur inviting Humáyún to his state and promising to render him as much service as was within his power. Humáyún was much pleased to get such an invitation at such a juncture and without much hesitation he started for that state in Muharram of 949 A. H. (1542 A. D.).
From Bakhar and Lóhrí, Humáyún came to Uch, and
He goes to Jódhpur and
turns suddenly to Jesalme.
From Jesalmer Humáyún came to Umarkót on the 10th
He goes to Umarkót
where prince Akbar is born.
As Umarkót was too small and poor a place for supplies, Humáyún thought of leaving it and going to Sind. So he moved to Júnpur, on the bank of the liver, which place was celebrated for the beauty of natural scenery and freshness of climate.
Here he determined to make a long stay. Mírzá Sháh
Fighting between the two
parties in Bathórah.
Hearing now that Humáyún intended to come back to Sind and that he had already encamped at the town of Jún, Sháh Hasan came and encamped on the bank of the river, opposite the above town. Humáyún coming to know that there was a fort in the district of Bathórah, that was full of provisions, sent some of his men in that direction to take the fort. Sháh Hasan asked Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán to go and defend that fort, but that nobleman refused to do so, being much moved with compassion for the sufferings of Humáyún. Sháh Hasan next asked Sultán Mahmúd Khán, who had been for the last few days thrown out of his master’s favour, to go on the duty. Sultán Mahmúd Khán in order to regain Sháh Hasan’s favour, accepted the offer and went to Bathórah. Severe fights took place between the two parties in which both sides lost a large number of men. Seeing failure on all sides to the arms and aims of Humáyún, most of his people left him and went to Kandhár.
At this junctive Bairam Khán having arrived alone
Humáyún leaves Sind for
Kandhár.
Two Months after this Bakhshó Lángáh collected people
Bakhshó Lángáh marches
against Bakhar, but is repulsed.
The above event took place on the Friday night of 14th
Mírzá Kámrán is put to
flight, comes to Sind, marries
Sháh Hasan’s daughter, and
goes to Meccá.
In 957 A.H. (1550 A.D.) Mírzá Kámrán again came to Bakhar. Mírzá Sháh Hasan gave him Sháh Belo, now called Sádh Belo, as his residence, and the revenue of the district of Bathórah for his kitchen expenses. After spending some time here peacefully in the company of his wife, Mírzá Kámrán prepared to go on a pilgrimage to Meccá. His wife also wanted to go with him, but Mírzá Sháh Hasan would not give his permission. She was therefore obliged to follow her husband alone in a boat against her father’s consent. Sháh Hasan overtook her and once more tried to induce her to remain with him, but she would not agree to it. “Father” said she, entreatingly, “when the prince was healthy and strong and his eyes were all right, you gave me away to him. Now when he has become blind you prevent me from being with him. I will not do so and bring the reproach of people on my head.” Sháh Hasan felt the force of her contention and he furnished her with all the necessary things for the journey and sent her to her husband’s camp. Mírzá Kámrán and his wife thus came to Meccá, where they lived for 2 or 3 years, when Mírzá Kámrán died on the Haj holiday, and his wife followed him to the next world after 7 months. These events occurred in the year 967 A.H. (1559 A.D.)
In the last days of Mírzá Sháh Hasan’s reign, when he
The last days of Sháh
Hasan and disaffection
among his men.
Sháh Hasan getting this information sent for Mír Sháh Mahmúd, who was obliged to obey the summons and he went and joined Sháh Hasan opposite the town of Sann. Sultán Mahmúd Khán was at Siwí at that time. His mother fearing that Mír Sháh Mahmúd was about to revolt and seize Bakhar, sent urgent messages to his son to come and take advantage of the crisis. Accordingly Sultán Mahmúd Khán came to Bakhar, and informed Sháh Hasan that he had come to Bakhar hearing of Mír Sháh Mahmúd’s conspiracy and asked for orders as to what he should do. But before Sháh Hasan got his letter he had already appointed Mír Malak Muhammad and Mír Lutfí to the charge of Bakhar. Sultán Mahmúd Khán, was therefore greatly disappointed and enraged. The new joint governors of the place, on their coming to Bakhar saw the old veteran general on the scene and considered it proper to take him into their confidence. To please him, therefore they sent the keys of the fort to Sultán Mahmúd Khán who had the satisfaction of knowing that his right had not been forgotten even by his rivals.
In the Muharram of 962 A.H. (1554 A.D.) the Arghúns
Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán’s revolt.
Mírzá Sháh Hasan now left Tattá in order to proceed to
Mírzá Sháh Hasan’s death.
Immediately on Mírzá Sháh Hasan’s death it was
Division of the country.
Mírzá Sháh Hasan, was born in 776 A.H. (1374 A.D.)
Sháh Hasan’s character
and his family.
Mírzá Sháh Hasan had two wives; the first was Máh Begum, daughter to Mírzá Muhammad Mukím Arghún, who was his own paternal uncle, and the other Gulbarg Begum, daughter to Mír Khalífah and sister to Muhibalí Khán. By his former wife Mírzá Sháh Hasan had a daughter by name Chuchak Begum, who was married to Mírzá Kámrán, Humáyún’s brother. This same Máh Begum had first been married to Kásim Kúkah by whom she had a daughter, called Náhíd Begum. After Sháh Hasan’s death Máh Begum married Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán and after his death was taken prisoner by his son Mírzá Bákí and she died in confinement. Sháh Hasan’s second wife, Gulbarg Begum, had been divorced by him two years after their marriage as they did not get on well together. She immediately went to Hindustán and died there. She was buried at Dehlí. Sháh Hasan had a son by name Abul Mansúr, who died at the age of 2 years.
It is said that one day, in his youth, Amír Taimúr
Origin of Tarkháns,
Some say ‘Tarkhán’ was originally ‘Tarkhún’ meaning ‘wet with blood.’ That was because the ancestors of these Tarkháns had once fought a battle with some enemy and there was so much blood shed in it, that they all returned ‘wet with blood.’
Mírzá Ísá was the son of Mírzá Muhammad who was
Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán.
After about one year, at the instigation of some
He fights with Sultán
Mahmúd Khan at Bakhar.
In his absence from Tattá a party of Europeans, whom
Europeans make an attack
on Tattá.
On his return journey, Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán was pursued by Sultán Mahmúd Khán up to Sehwán, where the latter destroyed the wheat crops and caused some other damage. But soon through the intercession of Sayyed Mír Kalán, a reconciliation was brought about between them, and Sultán Mahmúd returned to Bakhar.
In the beginning of 967 A.H. (1559 A. D.) Mírzá Ísá’s
Fight between Mírzá
Ísá’s sons.
In 970 A.H. (1562 A.D.) Mírzá Muhammad Sálih, who
Death of Mírzá Sálih, one
of Mírzá Bákí’s sons.
The Arghúns in Sind, being rather dissatisfied with
Fighting between Mírzá
Ísá and Sultán Mahmúd
Khán at Sehwán and
Darbelah.
In 974 A.H. (1566 A.D.) Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán died after
Death of Mírzá Ísá
Tarkhán.
In the beginning of Mírzá Muhammad Bákí’s reign,
Massacre of Arghúns.
The few Arghúns who escaped came to Sultán Mahmúd
Revolt of Mírzá Ján Bábá
with the aid of Sultán
Mahmúd Khán.
Soon after this, Mírzá Ján Bábá, being joined by Arghún chiefs like Sháh Kásim and Alí Sher, marched against Tattá with an armed force. Between the Maklí hill and the city, a pitched battle was fought in which Ján Bábá was defeated, but Muhammad Bákí lost many a brave leader of his army. Ján Bábá repaired to Jám Desar, the ruler of Kakrálah near the seashore, for help, but not getting the same, he went back to Samejahs.
Once more Mírzá Ján Bábá with the assistance of Sháh Kásim Arghún marched against his brother. This time they made a sudden nocturnal attack when Mírzá Muhammad Bákí and his men were lying at rest quite ignorant of the enemy’s movement. Muhammad Bákí’s force was dispersed in confusion. Sháh Kásim succeeded in coming to the very boat, in which Mírzá Bákí and his wife Ráihah Begum were lying fast asleep.* It was the lady who started up first and had just time enough to awake her busband, who threw himself over board and was picked up by a boatman. She next threw the burning lamp in Sháh Kásim’s face and had nearly blinded him for ever, but in the dark Sháh Kásim killed her taking her for Mírzá Bákí. Mírzá Bákí’s men were already dispersed in confusion, when he managed to reappear among them and seeing him with them, they renewed fighting with redoubled vigour and put the enemy to flight.
About the same time 976 A.H. (1568 A.D.) Sultán Mahmúd Khán at the entreaties of Arghún chiefs again marched out and laid siege to Nasarpur fort. But soon hearing that the Emperor of Dehlí, Akbar,* was coming to Multán to visit the shrines of the saints of the place he abandoned the siege abruptly and returned to Bakhar.
On getting the news of the Emperor’s approach Mírzá Muhammad Bákí determined to bring about some relationship or connection with him. With that object in view he sent his daughter with a princely dowery, in charge of Mírzá Yádgár Miskín Tarkhán to be given away in marriage to the Emperor. Máh Begum, his father’s widow, and her daughter Náhíd Begum, who had after Mírzá Sháh Hasan’s death come back from Hindustán to her mother, were also asked to accompany the bride; when the party came to Lakí, Mírzá Ján Bábá joined it and all of them, making common cause, misappropriated the valueable property they were carrying and returned with some forces to fight with Mírzá Bákí. A battle ensued, in which Máh Begum was seen riding an elephant and encouraging her men to fight. At last victory declared itself in favour of Mírzá Bákí and the insurgents fled. Ján Bábá and Yádgár Miskín fled to Kakrálah; Náhíd Begum fled to Bakhar and Máh Begum surrendered. Shortly after this, Sultán Mahmúd Khán came to Tattá and through the intercession of some Sayyeds a reconciliation was brought about. But not long after, Mírzá Ján Bábá and Yádgár Miskín were murdered and Máh Begum also was put to death.† Sultán Mahmúd Khán now carried on warfare with Mírzá Bákí at the capital itself and already several men on Mírzá Bákí’s side were lost. But at about this time Uch had been attacked and blockaded, by Tarsú Muhammad Tarkhán. Sultán Mahmúd Khán went in that direction leaving Mírzá Bákí to himself.
In 978 A.H. (1570 A.D.) Mírzá Bákí a second time sent away his daughter, with fresh presents in company of Shekh Abdul Ghafúr and Mullá Tardí Beg, to the Mughul Emperor.* The latter, they say, after spending a night with the girl, sent her back, saying he did not want the daughter of a murderer.
After he had freed himself of the troubles of his brother and mother, Mírzá Bákí began that murderous course, for which he is remembered up to this day. He assassinated a large number of the nobles of the city, one by one, about whom he entertained some suspicion. Several pious and good men even, who had done him great service, were not spared; as for instance, Shekh Mírak, Abdul Wahháb Purání, Sayyed Jalál son of Sayyed Alí Shírází, who was his brother Mírzá Sálih’s son-in-law. Some of them were beheaded, others hanged by the neck, others taken on boats and dropped into the river.
In the last days of his reign Mírzá Muhammad Bákí
The last days of Mírzá
Muhammad Bákí.
The end of Mírzá Bákí was drawing near. He had
Mírzá Muhammad Bákí
commits suicide.
The story of Mírzá Bákí’s death runs as follows. They say one night he got up from his bedstead, extinguished the lamp that was burning, and taking out one of his best swords from its scabbard, fixed its sharp point on his stomach and placed its other end against a wall and then pressed it with his body with such force that his stomach was cut open and his intestines came out. He then took up the same in his hands and walked about in the room for a few minutes and then fell down dead. This was in the year 993 A. H. (1584. A. D.)* Several men were afterwards arrested on the suspicion of being his assassins and beheaded. So that it was said that Mírzá Bákí continued his cruelties even after his death.†
His character may best be judged from his deeds.
His character.
Mírzá Muhammad Bákí was succeeded by Mírzá Jání
Election of Mírzá Jámí
Beg to the throne.
It is said that at first Mírzá Bákí’s eldest son Páindah Beg was elected by certain nobles, but as he appeared to be more or less insane, the choice fell on his son Jání Beg, who was a clever person and a good man. On Mírzá Bákí’s death both of them were called from Sehwán. Mírzá Bákí’s son Muzaffar Beg had come to the spot from Badín on the very first day, but the nobles did not allow him to enter the city till after 3 days, when Páindah Beg and Jání Beg came from Sehwán.†
On coming to the throne, at the pecial recommendation of those nobles who were well-wishers of his father, he undertook to punish the persons who were suspected of having assassinated his father. And how these unfortunate men were dealt with, we have briefly noted above. Seeing the tortures to which they were subjected, Mírzá Muzaffar Beg was so much afraid that from his camp outside the city he went back to Badín in such a hurry, that he left behind much of his baggage. There he began to prepare himself against some future evil day.
When Mírzá Jání Beg heard that Mírzá Muzaffar
He defeats his uncle
Mírzá Muzaffar in a battle
fought at Badín.
In this way he gave them splendid promises and cheered them with good words, and won them over to his side. The next morning when the martial drums began to beat and fighting commenced between Mírzá Jání Beg’s men and Mírzá Muzaffar’s troops composed chiefly of Kachh rájpúts, the former began to overpower the latter. Mírzá Muzaffar called his Mughuls to take part in the fight and encouraged them much to do so, but they paid no heed to him. Mírzá Muzaffar was therefore obliged to beat a hasty retreat to Kachh, having already sent his mother and dependents ahead. After his flight, Mírzá Jání Beg ordered all the baggage and provisions left by him and his men, to be loaded on camels and sent to him. He then entered the fort and showered more favours on the Mughuls than they had expected or he had promised to them. He granted them large estates, and did all he could to console and comfort the people, who had suffered much in the tyrannical reign of his father. Mírzá Muzaffar went and sought protection under Rái Bhárah, the ruler of Kachh and Mírzá Jání Beg returned victorious to Tattá.
Mírzá Jání Beg now began to take some measures for
His peaceful measures at
Tattá.
In this way Mírzá Jání Beg reigned at Tattá peacefully for some months till in the next year 994 A.H. (1585 A.D.) he had to fight with Muhammad Sádik Khán, a nobleman sent by Emperor Akbar to Sind. But before we record that event, we shall give an account of what was going on at Bakhar, and how the Emperor of Dehlí interfered in the affairs of Sind.
We have seen that Bakhar remained in charge of Sultán
Affairs at Bakhar.*
As the readers know Sultán Mahmúd Khán was the son of Mír Fázil Kókaltásh who was the son of Ádil Khwájah Isfahání. From Isfahán, the capital of Persia, his grandfather had come to Khurásán. When Amír Taimúr invaded Hirát, Ádil Khwájah’s father Ahmad Khwájah had fallen into the hands of Mír Hasan Basrí,† the father of Mír Zunnún Arghún, who began to bring him up and treat him like his son. Ahmad Khwájah had two sons Ákil and Ádil. Ádil Khwàjah had a son and a daughter. This son was Mír Fázil who had 5 sons, by 5 different wives. Sultán Mahmúd Khán’s mother was the daughter of an Afghán of Shál and Mastóng. From his youth Sultán Mahmúd Khán led a soldier’s life having remained with Mírzá Sháh Beg. We need not repeat what he did during the reign of that prince or his successors. In 950 A.H. (1543 A.D.) he married Gohartáj Khánum, a daughter of Sháhburdí Beg through the endeavours of a relation of Bairam Khán. In the same year Sháh Tahmásp, king of Persia conferred the title of Khán on him and in 956 A.H. (1549 A.D.) he got Uch, Amín and some other neighbouring parganahs as a Jágír. In 979 A.H. (1571 A.D.) Sháh Tahmásp conferred the title of Khán Khánán on him and sent him some valuable presents.
When Emperor Akbar took greater part of Hindustán,
Sultán Mahmúd Khán’s
fight with Mujáhid Khán.
Mubárak Khán and his son Beg Óghlí were now the
Sultán Mahmúd Khán’s
death.
At last, on Monday, the 12th of Jamádi-al-awwal of the
Emperor Akbar sends
Kesú Khán to succeed
Sultán, Mahmúd Khán.
In the days of Sayyed Mír Adl, some men, of the
Kesú Khán succeeded by
Mír Adl, who again was
succeeded by his son Abul
Fazl.
In 985 A.H. (1577 A.D.) Emperor Akbar sent Iatimád
Akbar sends Iatimád
Khán to Bakhar.
The charge of Bakhar was next given to Masnad Alí
Fateh Khán and Rájá
Parmánand succeed him.
The Nawáb arrived at Bakhar on Tuesday the 12th of
Nawáb Muhammad Sádik
Khán is sent to Bakhar.
At Lakí fire was opened from Mìrzá Jání Beg’s boats. In this way warfare went on for some days. A breach was made on one side of the fort. The occupants raised another wall about the place, so that when the enemy completed the breach, they found a stronger wall in front of them; which fact greatly disheartened them. Muhammad Sádik Khán was therefore obliged to raise the siege and to return to Bakhar.
* Soon after his father’s death Mírzá Jání Beg received a letter from the Emperor asking him to pay homage to him as had been done hitherto, to use his coins and to mention his name in the public orations. Mírzá Jání Beg wrote a reply in respectful terms, admitting the Emperor as his superior and promised to send his brother with proper presents.
Soon after his return to Bakhar Muhammad Sádik Khán went to the Emperor. In his absence famine broke out in Sind and people left the country and went to other sides. In 996 A.H. (1587 A.D) the Jágír of Bakhar fell to the lot of Nawáb Ismáíl Kulí Khán, whose son Rahmán Kulí Beg came to Bakhar. He was a very rich man and he showed great favour to the people of the place. On his return to Hindustán, the Jágír was given to Sheróyah Sultán who came to Bakhar in the beginning of 997 A.H. (1588 A.D.). This nobleman was a drunkard and he left his whole affairs in the hands of his inferiors. He sent one of his sons to take Siwí, but he was soon obliged to return unsuccessful.
In 998 A.H. (1589 A.D.) the Jágír of Bakhar was once more given to Nawáb Muhammad Sádik Khán, whose son Mírzá Muhammad Záhid came to Bakhar, on the 12th of Rabí-ul-awwal. He was a very good man and he tried his best to please the people. In his time too, famine broke out to the great trouble and hardship of the people.
In the same year 998 A.H. (1589 A.D.) the Emperor
Arrival of Nawáb Khán
Khánán and his fight with
Mírzá Jání Beg.
Without losing much time Khán Khánán marched against Sehwán, and as Mírzá Jání Beg had come out with a large army from his capital, he proceeded from Sehwán to meet him. Jání Beg encamped in boats, on the bank of the river near Nasarpur. When Khán Khánán came to about 12 miles from his camp, Jání Beg sent Khusró Khán with 120 big boats and several small boats to go and open fire on the fleet of Khán Khánán, but the latter succeeded in alighting on the bank and making a secure camp for his men by putting up rude walls or embankments. Khusró Khán tried to prevent them from landing. Thereupon a battle of boats commenced. Khusró Khán was defeated and pursued by Khán Khánán, but as some of the latter’s boats caught fire accidentally the former made his escape.
The next day Rhán Khánán brought his force against the camp of Mírzá Jání Beg, who had already sheltered himself in a sort of rude fort. He tried to take it but did not succeed. Khán Khánán therefore had recourse to another strategem. He divided his army into parties and sent each party in a different direction. One party was sent against Sehwán, another to Tattá, a third to Badín a fourth to Fateh Bágh and Jún. Khán Khánán himself proceeded against Tattá and Sháh Beg Khán was sent against Sháhgarh. Sayyed Baháuddín and others including the author of the Táríkh Maasúmí, were sent against Sehwán. The forts in different places were besieged. On being called for help, Mírzá Jání Beg came to defend the fort of Sehwán, but was met at Lakí by the imperial force which consisted of 1,200 horse, the Sind force being about 2,000 horse. Mírzá Jání Beg attacked the enemy both by land and by water. About noon the engagement commenced. A pitched battie was fought in which Jání Beg’s men were defeated but he himself with 11 men still continued fighting bravely. At last they too fled and the day was lost.*
Mírzá Jání Beg came to Unarpur which was about 40 miles from the scene of the above battle. There he defended himself in a rude fort, which was soon encircled by Khán Khánán’s column. The siege went on for some days. Every day a battle was fought. Steps were taken to cause a breach which greatly frightened Jání Beg. On his side again, Khán Khánán was convinced that as long as Jání Beg lived he would never give in. So both of them were inclined to make peace, which was soon arranged.
At this juncture Khán Khánán sent a messenger to
†
Peace made between
them.
It is said that Jání Beg was the first to seek the truee by proposing to give 30 boats of his and the fort of Sehwán and to be allowed to go to Tattá and prepare to fight with the enemy there; and Khán Khánán, though advised by his officers to reject the proposal and take advantage of Jání Beg’s weakness, on consideration that innocent blood would be spilt, accepted the terms and made peace with him.
Before making the peace Jání Beg had written to his father Mírzá Páindah Beg and his son Mírzá Abul Fatih to destroy the city and to remove their families and people to Kalán Kót, which fortified town he had built for occasions like these. This was done and the splendid city of Tattá was brought to ruins. But unfortunately Jání Beg’s father and son died about the same time. This was a severe blow to him. He was mourning over these bereavements when he got Khán Khánán’s message for peace and he had no other alternative but to consent to it. Orders were immediately issued to the governors of different places to give the keys of the forts to the Emperor’s men. Nerún Kót was taken from the hands of Muhammad Amán Tarkhán. Sháh Beg Khán took the charge of Sháhgarh from Abul Kásim Arghún and so on.
After every thing was settled Mírzá Jání Beg returned to Tattá and Khán Khánán spent his time at Sann, as the river was then high. In the beginning of winter he proceeded to Tattá. At Fatehbágh he was received by Jání Beg. It is said that the two nobles came riding on horses, being preceded by some men on foot. On their meeting, the footmen first embraced one another as friends and then their leaders alighted and greeted each other. After a while they again got on their horses, and came together to the city. Mírzá Jání Beg went and put up in Taghlakábád leaving Tattá to Khán Khánán, who engaged himself for the time in settling the political affairs of the place. This occurred in the year 1000 A.H. (1591 A.D.)* after seeing the seaport of Lóhrí and visiting other places of importance, both Khán Khánán and Mírzá Jání Beg prepared to go and pay their respects to Emperor Akbar, as the latter had expressed a desire for it.
Mírzá Jání Beg was very anxious about his own fate
Khán Khánán and Mírzá
Jání Beg go to Emperor
Akbar.
It was in the year 1008 A.H. (1599 A.D.) on the
Mírzá Jání Beg’s death.
On his father’s death Mírzá Ghází Beg was confirmed
Changes in the political
establishments.
There were several persons who were dissatisfied with
The rebellion of Abul
Kásim Sultán.
Having made necessary preparations Mírzá Ghází Beg
Mírzá Ghází Beg marches
against Abul Kásim Sultán.
Mírzá Ghází Beg thence proceeded to Sháhgarh, where he fixed his camp and made a halt. Here it is said that Abul Kásim out of vanity once came up to the tower, and from that place spoke to his troops, saying “I shall give Mírzá Jání’s mother to my father, and the daughters of Mírzá Muhammad Bákí and other Tarkháns I shall distribute among you.” But poor man, he did not know what bad consequences disloyalty always brought.
Abul Kásim’s father was a very wise man. He could
They make peace.
Though Mírzá Ghází Beg had sworn to spare Abul
Abul Kásim is blinded
with a burning iron wire.
About this time Jám Hálah son of Jám Desar, the
Fight with Jám Hálah of
Kakrálah.
While Mírzá Ghází Beg was carrying on warfare with
Mírzá Ghází Beg prepares
to go to visit the Emperor.
Abul Kásím Sultán, had remained a prisoner in the
Escape and recapture of
Abul Kásim Sultán.
It is said that Jaafaralí had a faithful dog, which, for two days, continually was sitting at the foot of the pole on which Jaafaralí’s head was fixed in the midst of the market. When, on the third day the head was buried, the dog remained at the tomb for several days and then slowly left the place.
When Ghází Beg heard of Abul Kásim’s recapture he sent a horse and a robe of honour as a present to Arab Kúkah and increased the allowances of Daryá Khán.
Mírzá Ghází Beg had his mind at ease now and so be
Mírzá Ghází’s visit to
Emperor Akbar and after
the latter’s death, to Emperor
Jahángír.
The Emperor received Mírzá Ghází Beg with marked distinction. He conferred his father’s honours on him and made him the governor of the Súbah of Sind. After the next few months, in the next year, Akbar died and was succeeded by his son Jahángír.* Being advised by some evil counsellors the Mírzá left Ágrah for Tattá clandestinely. He had hardly arrived at his capital, when he received Jahángír’s orders to present himself before him. At the same time, Mír Abdurrazák was appointed to be in charge of Sehwán, Lóhrí port and Tattá. Ghází Beg lost no time in going to the Emperor in response to his call, and notwithstanding the backbiting of some men, he was received very well by the Emperor, who kept him in his court for some time as a wise counsellor.
It is said on one of those days the Emperor Jahángír was in consultation with his courtiers with regard to the revolt made by prince Khusró. The Emperor wished to call Mírzá Ghází Beg in order to see what advice he gave. The others told him that the Mírzá was a young inexperienced person and that his council would not be very sound, but the Emperor said Ghází Beg had been a ruler and as such must know well how to solve political difficulties. And so he was called and asked as to what he had to say in the matter. Ghází Beg said “whatever your imperial majesty is inclined to do, is the best.” Being further pressed to give his opinion freely, he replied “when you have put one foot in your stirrup I shall say what I have to say.” The Emperor understood what he meant and was much pleased with it, for he had already made up his mind to march against the prince and to quell the rebellion by forces. This was done and the whole affair ended in success.
When Mírzá Ghází Beg was about to start on his
Rebellion of Khusró
Khán Charkas.
Sháh Beg Khán was the governor of Kandhár on
Mírzá Ghází Beg is sent
to Kandhár.
As Ghází Beg had now received letters about Khusró Khán’s rebellion, he was allowed by the Emperor to leave straight for Bakhar in order to take necessary steps for mending the affairs of Sind. But soon after that he was called back from Bakhar as some of his ill-wishers had represented to the Emperor that Mírzá Ghází Beg wanted to be an independent ruler. Ghází Beg came to the Emperor, when the latter was on his way from Kábul to Láhór. The Emperor was so much pleased with him that he appointed him the governor of the Súbah of Kandhár, and increased his titles and Jágírs.
Thus, getting the province of Kandhár in addition to the districts of Tattá, Sehwán and part of Multán, Mírzá Ghází Beg came from Láhór to Multán. From here he wanted to send an agent to Kandhár before he was able to go thither himself. He first nominated Mírzá Muhammad Amán Tarkhán but as the latter had first to go on some business to Tattá, he appointed Ahmad Beg Sultán to the post, giving him the title of Iatimád Khán. This nobleman hastened to Kandhár and with a wise policy and kind behaviour put the affairs of that division, that had been so long in confusion, into proper order.
Mírzá Ghází Beg thus got an opportunity of coming to Bakhar and settling the public and private affairs of that side that badly required his presence and interference. He then came to Kandhár through Siwí and Ganjábah. Taking some rest there, he deputed Bháí Khán son of Khusró Khán and another, to fight against the Afgháns, and appointed Rái Mánikchand son of Rái Khóriah to march against Haidar, Sháh Beg’s refractory servant. He sent Mír Abdulláh Sultán, titled Mír Khán, as an ambassador to Sháh Abbás the king of Persia,* with rich presents to secure his good will. And now he began to rule quietly at Kandhár.
On receiving complaints, to the effect that Khusró Khán
Khusró Khán Charkas
captured by Hindú Khán.
It is said that Khusró Khán Charkas, having found himself in power and being away from the real owner of the place, began to abuse his power. He put his grandsons in power. One of them, Muhammad Beg son of Rustam Beg, who was the governor of Nerún Kót, dealt very cruelly with the Arghúns and Tarkháns. Another had carried away by force a Hindú girl of haberdashers’ caste, which deed had caused some rioting and bloodshed. These doings of his, together with his criminal misappropriation of the public money, were fully brought to the notice of Mírzá Ghází Beg, who became very angry. He determined to punish Khusró Khán and his relations and to degrade them to a very low position in society. With this object in view he had sent Sáíndinah Hindú Khán with Ráná Mánikchand and Shahbáz Khán to bring Khusró Khán Charkas with all his relations, young and old.
Hindú Khán came to Nasarpúr and wanted first to settle the affairs outside and then to enter the city. Mukím Sultán with all his brothers, at the instigation of Khusró Khán, laid siege to him at that place, and Abul Kásim Sultán, who had been set at liberty at the intercession of Khusró Khán incited his relations to stop supplies to the besieged. Ráná Mánikchand, happening to come out of the fort in order to bring about reconciliation, was cut down by an Arghún. Hearing this, Mánikchand’s son Ráising issued from the fort with a party of soldiers and vowed to be revenged on the murderors of his father, before cremating the latter’s body. He fought with the Arghúns, killed their chief, Sherbeg, a son-in-law of Sháh Kásim Arghún with many picked warriors, secured their animals and property, and then went to burn the body of his father. He now returned successful to Mírzá Ghází Beg, who honoured him more than his father.
After all Hindú Khán succeeded in taking every thing out of Khusró Khan’s charge, though the latter had tried his best to turn the chief landowners against him. Khusró Khán with all his relations was brought to Hálah Kandí to be taken by Hindù Khán to Mírzá Ghází Beg at Kandhár, when he got the news of the Mírzá’s death.
Seeing Mírzá Ghází Beg rising to power more and
Mírzá Ghází Beg’s death.
Mírzá Ghází Beg was a brave soldier and a generous
His character.
He was a man of learning and composed poetry too, taking Karí (reader) as his nom-de-plume. It is said that there was another poet with the same nom-de-plume at Kandhár in his time. He called him, gave him rich presents, and requested him to leave that nom-de-plume for him and take another. Both Ghází Beg and his father were very good musicians and were fond of singing. Their love for that fine art may be imagined from the general belief of the public that anyone, not having any children, who would sing and play on musical instruments for some days in their mausoleums, would be blessed with children.
As Mírzá Ghází Beg had no issue and as Hindú Khán
Concluding remarks.
Thus ended the rule of Tarkháns. About the close of Jahángír’s reign, Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán was appointed a governor for some days, as will be seen in the next chapter, but no other Tarkhán ever afterwards held the reins of government.
After Mírzá Ghází Beg’s death in 1021 A.H. (1612 A.D.) Khusró Khán Charkas tried to be independent and Hindú Khán, being unable to cope with him, wanted to retire but was asked by the Emperor to retain the government in his hands till a new man was sent. Khusró Khán now saw that the province had been annexed and that he could do nothing in opposition to the Emperor; so he left the place and went away† The following governors were appointed successively to the Súbah of Sind,‡ with Tattá as their capital.
1. Mírzá Rustam, son of Sultán Husain Mírzá son of Bahrám Mírzá, son of Sháh Ismáíl Safawí, king of Persia. This nobleman was at first the governor of Dáwar, a province of Kandhár, but when Khurásán was conquered by Uzbaks he left that country and attached himself to the Emperor Akbar in 1002 A. H. (1593 A. D.). In Jahángír’s time he was sent as the governor of Tattá with the rank of Panj-hazárí. He got 2 lacs of rupees as a reward and travelling allowance and the whole revenue of Tattá as his salary. In fact Tattá was given to him as a Jágír, but he was instructed to try his best to improve the country and look to the comfort of the people, who had suffered much during the reign of Tarkháns. But unfortunately he acted quite contrary to the hopes entertained by the Emperor, and there were so many complaints against him that he was suspended and called away, Rájah Sankdilán holding the charge in his absence. After 2 years, however, he was appointed to the Súbah of Alahábád and then of Pátná and Bahár. About the close of Sháh Jahán’s reign he retired and lived at Ágrah up to his death, his son Mírzá Murád being taken in service for him.
2. Mírzá Mustafá Khán, succeeded Mírzá Rustam.
3. Mír Báyazíd Bukhárí came next to Tattá in 1028 A. H. (1618 A. D.) in the 15th year of Jahángír’s reign. He had the grade of Du-Hazárí (commander of 2,000 men). He had been the Faojdár of Bakhar and from that post he was promoted to this.
4. Nawáb Sharíful-Mulk, known as Sharíf Khán. He was one-eyed. It was in this time in 1035 A. H. (1625 A. D.) in the 21st year of Jahángír’s reign that prince Sháh Jahán quarrelled with his father and came to Tattá, with a few persons, in order to go to Irák Ajam. Sharíful-Mulk tried to harass him and to drive him away. Several skirmishes took place between them, in which many lives were lost. It is said that the prince’s wife being pregnant desired to eat some pomegranates. Prince Sháh Jahán sent a message to Sharíful-Mulk requesting him to get him the fruit. The latter sent for a European gunner and made him fire in the direction of the prince. Owing to the sudden report of the gun, the princess miscarried the child she bore, and Sharíful-Mulk was so angry with himself for pointing out the wrong direction to the gunner that he plucked out one of his eye-balls, and from that day he became one-eyed. For this act of enmity, when Sháh Jahán ascended the throne he put him to death together with some of his friends.
5. Mírzá Ísá Tarkhán, a cousin of Mírzá Ghází Beg and a grandson of Mírzá Ísá, the elder, who in the beginning of Mírzá Ghází’s reign joined Abul Kásim Sultán in raising the standard of revolt. He had left Sind out of fear and come to the Emperor’s camp. He became the governor of Tattá with the rank of Chár-Hazárí (commander of 4,000 men), in 1037 A. H. (1627 A. D.) and in the last year of Jahángír’s reign. He was soon sent to defend the fort of Karnál, where he remained up to his death. He was buried on the Maklí hill and his “Ránk” (Mausoleum) is well known, for which he himself is said to have sent stones during his life-time and which he built when he was 18 years old. Its cost was borne by the revenue of the village of Nóráí, which was set apart for the repairs of the tombs of his elders. Some say the Mírzá died, while the building was being built and was yet incomplete.
6. Nawáb Amír Khán. His name was Mír Abul Baká and he was the son of Nawáb Kásim Khán of Hirát. When Sháh Jahán succeeded his father Jahángír to the throne, he ordered Sharíf Khán and his friends the Jám of Kakralah and others to be killed. The orders were carried out by Nawáb Amír Khán. The town of Amírpur was built by this Nawáb, which became the chief place of Bathórah and Bahrámpúr and Palejah. He was a very learned and witty person. He built a mosque on the site of a Hindú temple in the street of Bháí Khán. His body was buried in a rank on the Maklí hill. He is said to have lisped or stammered in pronouncing certain letters of the alphabet. But he was so clever that while speaking fluently he avoided words containing those letters and substituted other words of the same meaning in their place.
7. Nawáb Muzaffar Khán, whose name was Mír Abdurrazzák. He built a big mosque at Tattá.
8. Sayyed Ibráhím, son of Mír Báyazíd Bukhárí (No. 3).
9. Nawáb Mughul Khán came as the governor of Tattá in 1057 A. H. (1647 A. D.) in the 21st year of Sháh Jahán’s reign. In his time, in the year 1059 A. H. (1649 A. D.) in the 23rd year of Sháh Jahán’s reign, Tattá together with Bakhar and Sehwán were given as an endowment to prince Aorangzeb, who, before this, held the province of Multán as a Jágír. Henceforth the governors of Tattá were sent by him as his agents.
10. Nawáb Zafar Khán. He came to Tattá in 1063 A.H. (1652. A.D.) in the 37th year of the Emperor’s reign. He remained here for 6 years. He planted the celebrated “Musk garden.” In 1065 A.H. (1654 A.D.) Sipahr Shikóh son of Dárá Shikóh, eldest son of the Emperor was entrusted with the government of Tattá with the rank of “Haft Hazárí” (commander of 7,000 men), and the governor of the place was made his agent or lieutenant. About this time Aorangzeb Álamgír ascended the throne of Dehlí in 1069 A.H. (1658 A.D.).
11. Kabád Khán came in 1069 A.H. (1658 A.D.) In his time famine and plague broke out in the country. Soon after, prince Dárá Shikóh arrived in the country, which fact still increased the troubles of the people. That prince, believing that the citadel was not worth residing at and not finding it to his taste, ordered it to be burnt to ashes.
12. Nawáb Lashkar Khán. He came to Tattá in 1075 A.H. (1664 A.D.) and in the 10th year of Aorangzeb’s reign. He remained for 3 years and was succeeded by
13. Nawáb Sayyed Izzat Khán, commonly known as Izzat Pír, who had been the Faojdár of Bakhar. He came in 1078 A.H. (1667 A.D.). After 2 years he was recalled.
14. Nawáb Abú Nasrat Khán, who was maternal uncle to Emperor Álamgír Aorangzeb. He was a pious nobleman and was a poet. He came in 1082 A.H. (1671 A.D.) in the 12th year of Aorangzeb’s reign. He remained for 2 years.
15. Nawáb Saádat Khán. He also remained for 2 years.
16. Nawáb Sayyed Izzat Khán. He came a second time in 1084 A.H. (1673 A.D.) being the 13th governor at first. He remained for 6 years.
17. Nawáb Khánazád Khán. He came in 1090 A.H. (1679 A. D.) in the 22nd year of the Emperor’s reign. He governed at Tattá for about 5 years. He wrote very good poetry.
18. Nawáb Sardár Khán. He came in 1095 A.H. (1683 A.D.) and remained for 3 years. In his time, too, famine and plague broke out. Towns that were depopulated in those days, were never populated again.
19. Nawáb Muríd Khán. He was the son of a rájah and had recently become a convert to Islámism. He came in 1099 A.H. (1687 A.D.). He brought with him a few thousands of Rájputs, who so much annoyed the Musalman population of the place that he was removed from the post, after 2 years. After retirement too he spent time in Taghlakábád with the climate of which place he had been much charmed.
20. Nawáb Zabardast Khán. He came in 1101 A.H. (1689 A.D.) and died in the same year.
21. Nawáb Abú Nasrat Khán. He came a second time, having first come as 14th governor. He remained for 2 years and some months.
22. Nawáb Hifzulláh Khán, son of Saadulláh Khán the wazír of the late Emperor Sháh Jáhán. He came in 1103 A.H. (1691 A.D.) in the 35th year of Emperor Aorangzeb’s reign. He held Tattá and Sehwán both. He was a very charitable person. As about this time prince Muizzuddín was coming to Sind to arrest Míyán Dín Muhammad Siráí, the Nawáb personally superintended the work of putting a bridge over the river at Sehwán. He got a sun-stroke and died of its effects at Sehwán in 1112 A.H. (1700 A. D).* He constructed a new fort at Tattá, which was left incomplete, as he was not allowed further expenditure on that account.
23. Saíd Khán, known more commonly as Khánazád Khán. He came as the governor of Tattá and Sehwán in 1113 A. H. (1701 A. D.) in the 45th year of the Emperor’s reign. He himself resided at Tattá and sent his son Arshad Khán to live at Sehwán.
24. Nawáb Mír Amínuddín Khán Husain, son of Sayyed Abul Makáram son of Mír Abul Báká AmÍr Khán (No. 6). He came to Tattá in 1114 A. H. (1702 A. D.). He was a reader of books and spent much of his time in the company of learned men. He wrote two big books, one treating of fourteen arts and sciences and another of general knowledge of the world.
25. Nawáb Yúsuf Khán Tarí. He came in the next year and was recalled after one year.
26. Nawáb Ahmad Yár Khán. He belonged to the tribe of Barlás, his forefathers having come from Khúsháb, in the province of Láhór. His father Alahyár Khán was the governor of Láhór and Multán and the Faojdár of Ghazní for 40 years. He remained for 3 years. During his time, that is in 1118 A. H. (1706 A. D.) on 26th of Zíkaad, Álamgír Aorangzeb passed away and was succeeded by his eldest son Bahádur Sháh. This Nawáb built the bridge on the Alíján which was close to the eastern gate of the city fort.
27. Nawáb Atr Khán. His name was Saíd Khán Bahádur and was the son of Saíd Khán the elder (No. 23). He came in 1119 A. H. (1707 A. D.) under the orders of the new Emperor. He was recalled after a year and some months.
28. Nawáb Mihín Khán. He came in 1121 A. H. (1709 A. D).
29. Nawáb Shákir Khán. He came in 1123 A. H. (1711 A. D.) and in the same year he was recalled and was succeeded by
30. Nawáb Mihín Khán who came a second time to Tattá. In his time in the year 1124 A. H. (1712 A. D.) the Emperor Bahádur Sháh died and was succeeded by his son Muizzuddín Jahándár Sháh.
31. Nawáb Khwájah Muhammad Khalíl Khán came to Tattá in 1124 A. H. (1712 A.D.).
In the course of nine months prince Farrukh Siyar dethroned Jahándár Sháh with the assistance of the Sayyeds of Bárah and himself took the throne.
32. Nawáb Atr Khán son of Saíd Khán (No. 27). He was a young and inexperienced person. He left his whole work to one Muhammad Yaakúb Kashmírí. Soon, confusion broke out in the affairs of administration. He had to fight with Mír Lutfalí Khán and was killed in the battle that ensued. Mír Lutfalì Khán having some influence at the court, was made his successor.
33. Mír Lutfalí Khán. His name was Mír Muhammad Shafía. He was grandson to Mír Muhammad Yúsuf Mahdí Razawí a saintly person of Bakhar. His government lasted from the beginning of 1125 A.H. to 1127 A.H. (1713 —1715 A.D.). He earned the title of Sháatalí Khán. He was a powerful ruler and a learned man. He died in 1144 A.H. (1731 A.D.). Himmat was his nom-de-plume in the poetry written by him. The poet Muhammad Hasan lived in his time. He had two sons Mír Ghazánfaralí and Mír Zulfikáralí whose descendents are still living at Tattá.
34. Nawáb Aazam Khán, son of Sálih Khán. He came to Tattá in 1128 A.H. (1715 A.D.) in the 5th year of Emperor Farrukh Siyar’s reign. Before his coming his agent Khwájah Muhammad Khalíl was doing work for him. He governed the country for about 4 years. It was in his time, that Sháh Ináyat Súfí the great saint of the time died at Jhók or Míránpur on the bank of the Gháziáh or Gajiáh, in the parganah of Bathórah. It is said that the Sayyeds of Bulrí were on inimical terms with this pious man and his disciples, as the disciples of the Sayyeds and the Fakírs of Bulrí hearing the good name of Sháh Ináyat left Bulrí and went over to Jhók. At the instigation of these Sayyeds as well as of some zamindárs like Núr Muhammad Palejah and Hamal Jat, Nawáb Aazam Khán wrote a report to the Emperor, who ordered Khudáyár Khán Abbásí better known as Núr Muhammad Kalhórah to collect an army and extirpate that leader of the Súfí Fakírs. Accordingly Khudáyár Khán came with a large force and besieged the town of Jhók. This siege went on for four months. The Fakírs occasionally made a sortie and fought with the besiegers. Finding that it was difficult to take the place Khudáyár Khán made peace with Sháh Ináyat. On this excuse an opportunity was soon availed of and the pious man was beheaded on the 9th of Saffar 1130 A.H. (1717 A.D.). Another pious man Makhdúm Rahmatulláh was also ill-treated in the same way, as he was made a prisoner and put in chains. And in the next year Farrukh Siyar was succeeded by Muhammad Sháh.*
35. Nawáb Mahábat Khán son of Muhammad Mun-im Khán, titled Khán Khánán the prime minister of Sháh Álam Bahádur Sháh. He came to Tattá in 1132 A.H. (1719 A.D.) in the second year of Muhammadsháh’s reign. He was a very good man, respected, pious and learned. He was a good poet taking Kázim as his nom-de-plume. He died at Tattá in 1135 A.H. (1722 A.D.) and his body was carried to Hindustán viâ Láhór. He was succeeded by his son, a minor.
36. Sultán Mahmúd Khán. His mother, the widow of the deceased Nawáb sent Rází Muhammad Khán to act as his guardian and manager. This gentleman came in 1136 A.H. (1723 A.D.) and remained for one year. In the next year the post was given to
37. Nawáb Saifulláh Khán, who before his joining the post deputed Abdussamía Khán, brother to Sháh Abdul Ghafúr of Hálah Kandí, of the tribe of Sanwriáh, to administer the state affairs for him. The Nawáb himself arrived at Tattá in the month of Zíhaj 1137 A.H. (1724 A.D.). He brought several learned men with him. In his time great improvement was made in every way. Commerce also improved much. He was a Shiah and encouraged that sect. He effectually prohibited the use of liquor and other intoxicating drugs. In short he is spoken of as a very good man and an excellent governor. He died in 1143 A.H. (1730 A.D.). He was buried on the Maklí hill. His son Sádik Alí Khán remained in charge of the government for a short time till he was relieved by
38. Nawáb Dilerdil Khán. He came to Tattá in 1146 A.H. (1733 A.D.) and remained there for two years. He was a very good man. About this time, the Súbah of Tattá was given to Amír Khán as a reward, and was thenceforth held on a sort of contract or lease.
39. Nawáb Himmat Dilerdil Khán. He hastened to take the contract of the revenue of Tattá from Amír Khán, fearing lest some other person should find mistakes in the accounts of his father. He came to Tattá in 1145 A.H. (1732 A.D.) Although the contract system could not come up to the Jágír system, this Nawáb was fortunate enough to continue in charge of the place for 4 years.
40. Nawáb Sádik Alí Khán son of Nawáb Saifulláh Khán (No. 32). He came in 1149 A.H. (1736 A.D.) in the 19th year of the Emperor’s reign. Of course he had taken the contract from Amír Khán. In the first year he somehow managed to make up the amount for which he had contracted. But in the next year he failed and had to show a great deficiency and so he was unwilling to retain the charge.
41. Nawáb Khudáyár Khán, commonly known by the name of Mián Núr Muhammad Kalhórah Abbásí. He was a nobleman enjoying the greatest confidence and regard of the Emperor. He got the government of Bakhar, Sehwán and Tattá. He immediately sent an agent of his, Shekh Ghulám Muhammad son of Shekh Azízulláh, who relieved Nawáb Sádik Alí Khán of the charge.
Thus the government of Sind came to the hands of the Kalhórás, in which it is said to have remained as long as it had remained in the hands of the Arghún dynasty and longer than it had remained in the hands of the Sammahs and the Tarkháns. We give an account of that dynasty together with that of the Tálpurs who succeeded them, in the second part of this volume.
The Kalhórahs are said to have been descended from
The origin of the Kalhórahs.
At the time of the agents of the Ghazní and Ghórí
Jám Chínah and his sons,
Dáúd and Láshár.
In short Jám Chínah fixed his residence for some time at Chínah Belí, in the tálukah of Bhiráló of the parganah of Lóhrí.* Subsequently going over to Khambháth, he passed away on the bank of the Sángrah, where he was buried. Mir Chákar Balóch, and Árí Dádní of the tribe of Chanah were his cousins.
After Chínah’s death, none of his descendants rose to be
Mián Ádam Sháh.
At that time Nawáb Khán Khánán ¶ having come to pay respects to Mián Ádam Sháh and to ask his blessings, at the request of Kabrá Barhah, granted to him the zamindarí of Chándúkah, which at first belonged to the ||tribe of Chándiah.|| After some time Ádam Sháh went over to Multán, to pay a visit to Lál l’san the celebrated living saint of the time, and a descendent of Shekh Baháuddín Multání.* A large number of disciples joined him here and he was obliged to occupy a spacious tract of country. This excited the jealousy of the landowners of the place, at whose instigation the ruler of Multán had him killed and thus he became a martyr.
In accordance with his dying request Ághá Sháh
Ághá Sháh Muhammad.
When he died, he was succeeded by Mián Iliás son of
Mián Iliás son of Dáúd
son of Ádam Sháh.
On his death, Mián Iliás was succeeded by his brother
Mián Sháhal Muhammad.
On his death, Mián Sháhal Muhammad was succeeded
Mián Nasír Muhammad.
It is said that in olden days, two brothers, both models of virture and piety, lived at this place and maintained themselves by cultivating land. One of them was single and another was married. When they raised their crops the single brother, considering that his brother had a family and that his expenses were greater, removed a large quantity of corn from his own heap and put it, unseen, into his brother’s heap. At the same time, the brother having a family believing that his brother was a good man and did not much care for worldly profits, added a portion of his own granary to his brother’s. Both the brothers continued doing so for some time, without knowing each other’s actions and motives. Owing to the piety of their minds and the honesty and goodness of their principles, though they continued consuming the produce of their land for their usual wants, it never could be exhausted. After all they passed away leaving a large heap of corn, which changed into a red sand-hill, that can still be seen about the place.**
On the death of Mián Nasír Muhammad, he was
Mián Dín Muhammad son
of Nasír Muhammad,
After a short time the Panwhárs again began to make
Fighting of the Kalhórahs
with the Panwhárs and the
Afgháns.
There still remained some disagreement with the Afgháns of Piní, the governor of Siwí and Shikárpur. For a short period there was fighting between them and the Siráís, till the Emperor’s son, prince Muhammad Muizzuddín,* hearing of the death of Shekh Jahán and of the defeat of Alahyár Khán came down to Sind from Láhór. Learning of the prince’s approach, Mián Dín Muhammad sent his youngest brother Mír Muhammad with Kásim and Khamal to Bakhar, in order to welcome him and win him over on his side. They succeeded in doing so and the prince much pleased with the Mián, returned towards Láhór.
About that time Maksúdah, the elder brother of
Fighting of the Kalhórahs
with the imperial
army and the capture of
Mián Dín Muhammad.
Meanwhile Dín Muhammad’s brother Mián Yár Muhammad
Mián Yár Muhammad goes
to Kalát.
During the next two years, Yár Muhammad led an unsettled life in Kalát and the Siráís were mostly quiet and secluded. After that period, however, that is, in 1113 A.H. (1701 A.D.) when Rájah Fakír and other Siráí chiefs joined him, Yár Muhammad took a solemn promise from them to abide by his commands, and taking Altás Khán Bróhí with an army to assist him, marched to his hereditary country.
Passing Zaidí and travelling along the lake Manchhar,
Miáu Yár Muhammad invades
Sind and recaptures
the chief places.
The number of the Siráís now went on increasing, as
Shikárpur fixed as the
central city under the name
of Khudábád.
Seeing no other help at hand Bakhtáwar Khán hastened to prince Muhammad Muizzuddín at Multán and asked his help in the matter. But the prince could not be induced by his entreaties to take his side. Unfortunately about the same time the prince resolved to go to Bakhtáwar Khán’s territory, but the latter, fearing some bad result tried to dissuade the prince. This step, however, only irritated the prince who, after some fighting, defeated and killed Bakhtáwar Khán.
Meanwhile the envoys of the Siráís were working at the
Siwí given to Mián Yár
Muhammad by Prince
Muizzuddín.
Accordingly Mián Yár Muhammad proceeded to meet
Mián Yár Muhammad
appointed as the imperial
agent, with the title of
“Khudáyár Khán.”
After giving charge of Khánpúr to Mír Amínuddín
Mír Shahdád Tálpur distinguishes
himself in fighting
at Derah Ghází Khán
for the Emperor.
After these events Mián Yár Muhammad’s two sons
The Pinís and Dáúdpótahs
revolt but are punished.
For a short time, the Dáúdpótahs also fought with the Siráís for supremacy, but they were so much crushed that they completely gave in and thenceforth permanently remained subordinate to them.
All the above events took place during the first 9 years
Mián Yár Muhammad gets
Jhól, Rópáh and other
places.
In short, after a successful rule of 18 years, Mián Yár Muhammad died on Monday or Tuesday the 15th of Zíkaad 1131 A.H. (1718 A.D.).
Mián Núr Muhammad succeeded his father with the
Mián Núr Muhammad or
Nawáb Khudáyár Khán.
In the 4th year of his rule, i.e. 1135 (1722 A.D.) the
He fights with the Dáúdpótahs.
The Dáúdpótahs did not long remain quiet. Again and again they gave trouble, but were as often defeated and dispersed, till in 1139 A.H. (1726 A.D.) Mián Núr Muhammad Khudáyár Khán fixed his residence at Shikárpur and sent his army to extirpate them finally. The army pressed them hard in the fort of Dablí, but through the intercession of some Sayyeds they were pardoned and swore solemnly never to revolt again.
The result of all this was that the land of Nahárs, that
The Dáúdpótahs completely
subjugated.
Similarly Shekh Hamíd and Shekh Usmán Rónkahs, noteworthy zamíndárs of the suburbs of Multán, emigrated to Bakhar and entered the service of the Mián.
In the year 1142 A.H. (1729 A.D.) Murád Kalerí,
Certain chiefs of the
country near Siwí brought
into subjection.
Mián Núr Muhammad now commenced hostilities with
Hostilities with Mír Abdulláh
the Khán of Kalát.
Unfortunately, in 1144 A.H. (1731 A.D.) a force of Bróhís, in open contravention of the terms of the peace, invaded the land of Káchhah and plundered that part of the country. To punish them for this, Mián Núr Muhammad himself marched out and encamped at Ládkanah. From there he despatched some brave chiefs to fight with Mír Abdulláh Khán. At Jandehar, where Mír Abdulláh Khán had arrived in advance, a pitched battle was fought which ended in the complete overthrow of the Bróhís and the death of their ruler.
In 1145 A.H. (1732 A.D.) the Mián’s son Muhammad
Marriage connections between
the Kalhórah and
Bróhí chiefs.
Then arose the rumours of Nádir Sháh’s coming, and
Siwistán and Tattá secured
by Mián Núr Muhammad.
That same year, Nadir Sháh*
having conquered Kandhár
The Mián’s son Muhammad
Murádyáb defeats the
invading armies of Dhárájah
and Kakrálah at Tattá.
Soon after this, Nádir’s approach spread confusion
Nádir Sháh’s invasion and
Mián Nur Muhammad’s
flight to Umarkót where he
is taken prisoner.
Accepting a gratification of one million of rupees
Mián Núr Muhammad
confirmed as a ruler by
Nádir with the title of Sháh
Kulí Khán.
On the 11th of Muharram 1153 A.H. (1740 A. D.)
Nádir’s envoys at Tattá.
Sultán Sámtiah appointed
as the Mián’s agent at the
place.
In 1154 A.II. (1741 A.D.) the tribe of Shórah, who
Chiefs of Shórah and
other tribes defeated and
punished by the Mián.
In 1155 A.H. (1742 A.D.) Muzaffar Alí Khán Bayát, Beglarbegí, who had gone to bring some ships that had been ordered by Nadír Sháh to be built for him at the port of Súrat, came to Tattá from Karáchi port, Nawab Sháh Kulí Khán (Mián Núr Muhammad) came to receive him at Tattá, where they spent about two months and a half together, after which period Muzaffar Alí took his departure.
In 1156 A.H. Tahmásb Kulí Khán, the chief of Jaláir
Fresh anarchy in Sind in
consequence of Tahmásb
Kulí Khán’s coming.
In 1157 A.H. (1744 A.D.) Shekh Shukrulláh defeated
Fighting with certain
Hindú chiefs.
In 1160 A.H. (1747 A.D.) at the instigation of the
Fighting with the Ráná
of Dhárájah who is killed
treacherously.
In 1161 A.H. (1748 A D.) Ahmad Sháh Dúrání, who
The Mián receives the
title of Sháhnawáz Khán
and his sons return from
Persia.
In 1164 A.H. (1751 A.D.) ships left for the port of Muscat, but Shekh Shukrulláh died soon after. In due course of time Muhammad Murádyáb Khán arrived and was received with great affection by his father, who entrusted him with the entire management of the financial business of the state, and appointed Khudábád to be his head quarters. Sháhnawáz Khán, who used to be at Khudábád, came to reside at the new built town of Muhammadábád. Khudádád Khán, who during the absence of his elder brother, had put on the turban of an heir-apparent, had now to resign that honourable position to the rightful owner Murádváb Khán. Being much chagrined and mortified at this, he left his native land and went to Hindustán. But Muhammad Murádyáb Khán soon proved a failure as a financial manager and so that office was taken back from him.
In the beginning of 1166 A.H. (1753 A.D.) it was
The king comes to Sind
and Diwán Gidúmal is sent
as an envoy to him.
It was about this time, on the 12th of Saffar of the
Death of Mián Núr Muhammad
and the election of
his son Murádyáb Khán.
The nobles of the state lost no time in electing the late ruler’s eldest son Muhammad Murádyáb Khán to the throne. That young nobleman, fearing lest he might be again given away as a hostage, had left his father on the way and betaken himself in a different direction, from which he had to be brought to fill the vacant throne. This ceremony of enthronement took place on 16th, i.e. 4 days after the late Mián’s death.
On receiving the news of Mián Núr Muhammad’s
Different agents appointed
by the king’s orders.
While the Kázi’s eldest son was quarrelling with Sálih
Muhammad Murádyáb
Khán appointed to be the
ruler with the title of Nawáb
Sarbuland Khan.
Díwán Gidúmal had joined Muhammad Murádyáb
The reception of the
Mián at Nasarpúr.
About the close of the year he determined to settle the
The Mián marches against
the Jám of Kakrálah and
defeats him.
For the next two years the Mián ruled the country
The Mián’s rupture with
his nobles, who conspire
against him.
Mustering strong among themselves on the night
Muhammad Murád
dethroned and Mián Ghulám
Sháh elected.
Soon after the Áshúrah (the 10th of Muharram) of the
The town of Alahábád
founded, and the revolt of
Muhammad Murád’s brother
Ahmadyár Khán.
Meanwhile Atur Khán, who was a hostage with the
The Mián’s other brother
Atur Khán appointed as
ruler by the royal decree.
Finding the country vacant, Muhammad Atur Khán
General feelings against
Muhammad Atur Khán.
Meanwhile Mián Ghulám Sháh passing some time in the
Mián Ghulám Sháh
marches against Atur Khán
and defeats him at Lóhrí.
As during this short period Muhammad Murádyáb Khán
Mián Ghulám Sháh comes
to Siwistán and thence to
Alahábad and Muhammadábád.
In the beginning of the next year 1172 A. H. (1759 A.D.)
Atar Khán goes to Kalát;
subsequently joins the
King’s camp and returns
with an imperial army in
succour.
Getting this news, in the month of Rabiussaní 1172
The town of Sháhbandar,
founded by Mián Ghulám-Sháh.
Muhammad Atur Khán was already advancing with
Peace concluded between
Mián Ghulám Sháh and
Atur Khán and the country
divided between them.
Up to the month of Ramazán matters went on quietly.
Disagreement between
Atur Khán and his brother
Ahmdyár Khán.
Hearing of this, Mián Ghulám Sháh started for the
The whole of Sind falls
into the hands of Ghulám
Sháh, and Atur Khán flees.
On the 2nd of Shawwál of the same year, Mián Ghulám
Mián Ghulám Sháh comes
to Ládkánah and Siwistán
and punishes the rebellious
Khósahs.
Mián Ghulám Sháh now heard that Muhammad Atur
Mián Ghulám Sháh defeats
Atur Khán at
Ubáórah.
On 25th Muharram, 1173 A. H. (1760 A. D.) Mián
The Jám of Kakrálah is
defeated and put to flight.
In this year, Jám Desar, the chief of Kakrálah, who during Mián Ghulám Sháh’s absence at Sháhgarah, had taken the offensive was defeated and driven away by Muhammad Siddík Wais and other generals, who had been specially sent for the purpose, On 7th Saffar 1174 A.H. (1761 A. D.), the Jám was compelled to leave the fort of Ábád and seek shelter in Kachh. His son, Hardárjí, who some time before had come to the camp of Mián Ghulám Sháh, was detained by the Mián as his own aide-de-camp.
In the beginning of the next year 1175 A.H. (1762 A.D.)
Mián Ghulám Sháh appointed
ruler of Sind by a
royal decree, with the title
of ‘Sháh Wardí Khán.’
In 1176 A.H. (1763 A.D.), on the 9th of Rabíussání
Mián Ghulám Sháh invades
Kachh and makes
peace with the Ráo.
In 1178 A.H. (1765 A.D.) Mián Ghulám Sháh again
Another invasion against
Kachh and fresh treaty with
it.
Not long after this, Muhammad Atur Khán, whose
Atur Khán surrenders.
In 1181 A.H. (1767 A.D.) Mián Ghulám Sháh was
Mián Ghulám Sháh
entrusted with the administration
of the Derahs.
Unfortunately during this interval, the force left by the Mián at the Derahs had to fight with the natives of the place headed by their chief Nasrat. This confusion induced the king to send Sardár Jahán Khán as his agent to settle and administer the State affairs there. The Sardár came, dismissed the Mián’s officers and appointed his own in their place. In 1183 A.H. (1769 A.D.) however, Derah Gházi Khán was lost to the Sardár, and Mián Ghulám Sháh had again to go in that direction to settle the country. He succeeded in quieting the country once more. And as a reward for this remarkable piece of the service, the remaining portion of Derah Gházi Khán, that used to be attached to Multán, was given to the Mián and its governor made subordinate to him.
On his return from the Derahs in Zíhajj, 1183 A. H.
The city and fort of
Haidarabád, founded by
Mián Ghulám Sháh.
After Gul Muhammad Khán Khurásáni and Muhammad
The administrators of
Tattá.
In 1184 A.H. (1770 A.D.) for several reasons the charge
Matrimonial connection
between the Mián and the
Ráo of Kachh.
It was in the year 1185 A.H. (1771 A.D.) that a
The rain of flesh, a strange
phenomenon.
In 1186 A.H. (1772 A. D.) foundation was laid for a mud
The death of Mián
Ghulám Sháh.
About this time Ahmad Sháh Durání died and with the
Death of Ahmad Sháh
Durání and accession of his
son Taimúr Sháh to the
throne.
The next day after Mián Ghulám Sháh’s death his son
Muhammad Sarafráz
Khán confirmed by the new
king with the title of
“Khudáyár Khán.”
About the close of Shuabán, 1188 A. H., the Mián set
The Mián goes to Kachh
and Gujrát,
We have said above in Chapter III that, at the time of
The influence of the
Tálpurs at the Courts of
Kalhórah rulers.
In 1172 A.H. (1759 A.D.) when Mián Muhammad Atur Khán, the then ruler of Sind, brought the imperial Afghán army to reinstate him, Mír Bahrám was on the side of Mián Ghulám Sháh in the fight that ensued and that ended in the victory of the latter. During Mián Ghulám Sháh’s reign, Mír Bahrám enjoyed the high esteem of that ruler. On his death, his successor Mián Muhammad Sarafráz too regarded him as his chief councillor and prime minister. As Mír Bahrám had grown old, his son Mír Bijár often took place in the council-hall, proving himself to be a worthy son of a worthy father.
As the Mián was very fond of the Mírs, Rájah Líkhí,
Mián Muhammád Sarafráz
becomes suspicious of Mír
Bahrám and his sons,
through the jealousy of
Rájah Likhí.
Perceiving coldness in the behaviour of his master Mír
Mír Bahrám’s consultation
with his sons.
One day Mír Bahrám had come to pay his respects to
Murder of Mír Bahrám
and his son Sóbdár by
treachery.
Taking advantage of the occasion, some persons rushed out with swords to despatch Mír Sóbdár, before the tragical news was known. Mír Sóbdár was at that time conversing with Alah Baksh, the eldest son of Rájah Líkhí. Seeing the swordsmen coming and perceiving foul play, he lost no time in killing Alah Baksh there and then. Then he had to confront his assailants, who surrounded him on all sides. He bravely killed a number of the murderers, but at last fell under the heavy blows of the the assailants. This occurred in the year 1188 A.H.* (1774 A.D.)
Mír Sóbádár died leaving four sons, viz., Fateh Alí Khán,
Mir Fateh Khán’s attack
and Mían Sarafráz’s flight
from the fort of Haidarábád.
The next day when it was known that Mián Sarafráz
Mahmúd Khán placed
on the vacant throne and
the fort of Haidarábád
attacked and taken.
As there was no other alternative, the wily Rájah Líkhí kept the keys with himself and appointed his own son Tájah to be the chief manager of the fort. He now had an ample opportunity to spend money and win over some of the chiefs, in order to be prepared for the fight that might ensue with Mír Bijár, when he came. He secured the services of Alahbakhsh Jhinjan, Peróz Pitáfí and the chief of the tribe of Khósabs, whom he knew to be on bad terms with the Mírs.
Mír Fateh Khán now thought it proper to withdraw to
Withdrawal of Mír Fateh
Khán and the ascension of
Mián Ghulám Nabí to the
throne.
Mián Ghulám Nabí was a very good man. Like his
Death of Rájah Líkhí.
About this time news of Mír Bijar’s return from Mecca was received and Rájah Líkhí became ill at ease. The approach of a dreaded enemy was a blow to him, which he did not long survive. They say he ended his life by poison. Whatever be the true cause of his death, he had a son, as wicked as himself, to step into his shoes. But Mián Ghulám Nabí entertained as much disgust towards him as for his late father. For, it is said, that the Mián often remarked that he smelt blood from him and that he had the look of a murderer about him.
Mír Bijár, who had become a Hájí now, returned from
Mír Bijár’s arrival from
Meccá through Kalát.
When Mír Bijár arrived within twelve miles of the
Mír Bijár goes to the fort
of Umarkót but leaves it
soon at the false entreaties
of Alahbakhsh Jhinjan.
As soon as Mír Bijár believing the deceitful Jhinján’s
Tájáb Líkhí sends a force
to occupy the fort of Umarkot
and is attacked by
Mír Bíjár.
Mír Bijár had 6000 Balóches with him, all veteran
Battle at Lányárí in the
Shahdádpur Talukah and
murder of Mián Ghulám
Nabí.
As soon as the confusion subsided and Mír Bijár learnt that the enemy had murdered Mián Ghulám Nabí and had fled, he was very sorry and went immediately to the spot. Seeing the dead body of the late ruler of Sind he sat on the ground lamenting loudly for him. Then he ordered a rich coffin to be prepared and sent the body off to Haidarábád, under the escort of a number of men. At the same time he sent an army in search of the villains who had committed such a murderous act.*
Seeing that the Mír’s star was rising, most of the chiefs of the opposite side, like Alah Bakhsh Jhinjan, Muhammad Hasan Khuháwar and Mehráb Jatóí, came and paid homage to him. The Mír was too noble-minded to remember their past behaviour, and readily pardoned them.
We have seen that Muhammad Sarafráz was already in
Muhammad Sarafraz,
Atur Khán, Mahmúd Khán
and Mír Muhammad murdered
in cold blood, by
Abdunnabí at Haidarábád.
After the recent victory Mír Bijár fixed his head-quarters
Mián Abdunnabí called
from Haidarábád by the
Mír and proclaimed the
ruler of Sind.
As might be expected, Mír Bijár became the chief minister and counsel of the new ruler; consequently the administration of State affairs was carried on on just and improved principles, to the great happiness of the people in general.
The first act of the new ruler was to call Alah Baksh
Alah Baksh Jhinjan and
Tájah Líkhí made prisoners.
Since the time of Mián Sarafráz Khán the revenue of
The king’s army under
Izzatyár Khán invades Sind
and is defeated by the Mír
in the District of Shikárpur.
When the above detachments assembled, the number reached to 30,000. Izzatyár Khán now addressed the following letter to Mír Bijár Khán—“O brave chief, you must know that Abdunnabí has been set aside by the king and I am appointed in his place. If you come and pay allegiance to me you will continue as the fortunate possessor of administrative powers as hitherto. I am not a stranger. I am a grandson of Khudáyár Khán. But if you will not submit and seek to fight with me, then you will gain nothing and cause the death of many innocent people for nothing.” To this, Mír Bijár sent the following reply—“I am obliged to you for the letter. You have taken the trouble of coming to Sind as a claimant to the throne, but you must know, that you come to fight with your own uncle, who is like a father to you. I am pledged to remain faithful to him. Victory and defeat are in the hands of God. I am bound to stand by Mián Abdunnabí. I shall soon be with you, along with my master, and so good bye for the present.”
Mír Bijár now called his brave Balóches, who numbered about 18,000 men. He started with that force, in the company of Mián Abdunnabí Khán. After hasty marches, he arrived at Lóhrí on the river.* Two hundred boats were ready and a bridge was instantly put on the river. In one or two days, the whole force passed over and came to Shikárpúr, where the enemy’s forces had halted. Before long, martial music sounded, flags were seen moving, and the Afghán and Balóch adversaries joined in a close fight. A fierce battle raged now, as there were brave soldiers on both the sides.† After all, the Afghán force gave way and was succeeded by the Khósahs, who too did not stand the Balóch charge very long but were put to flight in great confusion, after a large number of them had been cut to pieces. Izzatyár Khán and Mahfúz Khán saved themselves by galloping away on fleet horses, leaving behind their tents, elephants, and other baggage. They did not halt till they had joined the king’s camp.
Some of the Afghán chiefs, including the Governor of Shikárpúr, took shelter within the walls of the fort, to which the victorious army of the Mián and the Mír now laid siege. It soon fell into their hands. The Mír issued an order preventing his soldiers, on pain of death, from plundering the place, or harming the inmates, because, said he. “This is the city of the king and we are all his servants.” The next morning, all the Afghán chiefs were called one by one and asked to give their names and parentage. After this ceremony was gone through each of them was presented with a dress of honour, a horse and way expenses, and dismissed.‡
The recent defeat of the Afgháns gave ample opportunity
The king himself marches
towards Sind and Mír Bíjár
proceeds from Shikárpúr to
pay respects to him.
After a short time two Hindú Rajpúts, Ráthórs by
Murder of Mír Bijár by
treachery.
On the death of Mír Bijár, he was succeeded by his
Flight of Mían Abdunnabí
to Kalát out of fear.
When the Mírs learnt this, they thought it proper to remove fear from the Mián’s mind, as they never meant to do any harm to him. Accordingly, they sent some trustworthy men of theirs with the Kórán to the Mián, with the following message. “The word of God is between you and us, and we swear by it that we have no suspicions against you and that we mean you no harm. Moreover some of your councillors are very mischievious, and though they appear to be your friends, are really your enemies. Beware of them. They take you from door to door and make you a beggar before strangers. Avoid them and return to your own country and rule it as before. You will never find loyal men like us in the whole world.”
The solemn messsage was duly delivered to Mián Abdunnabí, but his councillors did not advise him to comply with the request. On the return of the messengers, therefore, the Mír called his companions to put some ruler on the vacant throne. The chief men of the Kalhórahs had already been murdered and none remained from whom to select for the purpose. One Sádikalí Fakír,* a kinsman of the late rulers, who was said to be a respectable and sensible person, lived in retirement at Khát, on the river. The Mír therefore took a detachment of soldiers with him and went to escort him to the capital. Arrived at the place, he placed the turban of rulership on his head, and brought him on an elephant to the city with pomp and glory.
Mián Sádik Alí Khán was placed on the throne, but as
Mián Sádik Alì Khán
elected by Mír Abdulláh to
be the ruler of Sind.
After a short time news was received that a large army sent by Bajesing, the Rájah of Jódhpur, was coming from the east to invade Sind, and another sent by Muhammad Nasír Khán of Kalát, with Mián Abdunnabí was marching from the north, joined by the mercenary forces of the Nuhmardís. The Mír summoned his friends for consultation and after some discussion they determined to face the army of Jódhpur and then to meet the Bróhís. Preparations were hurriedly made and on the third day the forces were in motion towards the sandy desert.
When the Balóch forces left Khudábád, Mián Sádik
Défeat of the Jódhpur
forces by the Mír.
Mír Abdulláh now prepared to make an attack and began to array his army. He himself headed the central division, while he put Mír Fatéh Alí and Mír Suhráb on the two wings. The advance guard was given in charge of the veteran Mír Fatéh Khán, with Mirzó Fakír* and his son Bághah as his assistant, and consisted chiefly of Nizámánís and Jamálís and Lighárís. The kettle drums began to beat, the pípes began to play and war-cries rose in the air. At first the fight went on with guns, subsequently swords were brought in use. A very severe battle ensued. It was a battle between the Balóches and Rájputs.
At last Mír Fateh Alí Khán gained the upper hand on his side and the Ráthórs were put to flight. Soon they were followed by others, and a general route ensued. In a short time the field was clear of the enemy, who disappeared leaving a large number of Hindús dead and wounded, together with their heavy baggage. Valuable booty fell into the hands of the victorious Balóches,—tents, earpets, guns, elephants, camels, etc. The solid golden armlets alone, removed from the arms of the dead, were enough to cheer the hearts of the Balóch conquerors.
The conquerors had hardly taken rest when a camelman
Abdunnabí with the Bróhí
forces defeated by the Mír
at the Chálak Bridge.
Mír Abdulláh Khán now got an ample opportunity of
Mían Abdunnabí returns
with reinforcements under
Madad Khán Afghán and
other chiefs.
Madad Khán came on like a wild hurricane plundering
Mír Abduláh advances
to meet Madad Khán in the
open field.
The Mír agreed to adopt the policy suggested by Mír
The Mír makes a long
halt, and Madad Khán sends
envoys to the Mír for peace
and then goes to Khudábád.
When the above message was delivered by the envoys, the Mír gave robes of honour and horses to them. In reply the following message was sent to the Sardár through Alahdád* and munshí Anbratrái, two chief attendants of the Mír :—“We are obedient servants to the king and consider you to be our friend, or rather a near relative, in the positíon of an uncle. Some envious tongues may have spoken against us to the king but we entertain hopes that you will kindly set the matter right. As you advise, we are ready to go back, but before receiving your message we had sworn not to turn away from our adversaries. So long therefore, as your army remains there, in opposition to us, the oath cannot be broken by our turning back. If really you intend to march on to Khudábád, you may do so going along the river. After you pass another way, we shall be free and will then move to Umarkót, where our baggage is already lying.”
Sardár Madad Khán agreed to this and sent back the Mír’s envoys with presents. He then ordered the Nuhmardís to take the lead and guide on his army. Muhammad Nasír’s Bróhí column followed the Nuhmardís and he himself with his Afgháns went behind the Bróhís. In this order the royal army moved to Khudábád, where it arrived in one day and night.
As soon as they arrived at the capital, Abdunnabí
Oppression of Madad
Khán and Abdunnabí on the
people of Sind.
When Mír Abdulláh Khán heard at Umarkót that the
Mír Abdulláh leaves
Umarkót with a large army
to help the people to oppose
Madad Khán.
When Sardár Madad Khán heard of the approach of the
Correspondence between
the Mír and Madad Khán
and the disagreement of Mír
Fateh Khán.
When the Sardár got this message, he was much ashamed. He sent the following reply to the Mír with his own confidential men. “O! noble Mír, your words are noble. You are doubtless young in years, but old in wisdom and experience. I value your advice and I myself do not like to oppress the creatures of God. As Abdunnabí would not give me the promised gold or even provisions for the army, the latter was obliged to go about plundering. Properly speaking, it is he who is responsible to God for this oppression and not I. As for my words of honour and the promise made by me, I assure you that I have repeatedly sent letters to his majesty, recommending you to be the administrator of this country, on condition that you should regularly send the fixed tribute to the royal coffers. I undertake to do the desirable, but if you are faithful to the king and true to me, come to visit me, who am your guest, with your kinsmen Fateh Alí, Fateh Khán and Suhráb. But in the first place disband your army, for that will be the proof of your faithfulness to the king. Thereby you will gain your object, and your enemies will be greatly disappointed.”
When this message was received, Mír Abdulláh declared his inability to agree to it, as he said he could not dismiss his men, who were all his brothren and castefellows and would be offended with him for doing so. Mír Fateh Khán, however, again appeared ready to second the Sardár’s suggestion. Mír Abdulláh therefore in consultation with Mírs Fateh Ali, Ghulám Ali and Suhráb, started with their army to meet the enemy in the open field. At the same time they nominally called Mír Fateh Khán to join them, but the latter turned his face from them, and rode away towards Umarkót with his band headed by Bághah Fakír. After a quick march Mír Abdulláh with his men arrived at Díngarh and encamped there.
When Sardár Madad Khán heard about the disagreement
Sardár Madad Khán goes
to Umarkót where Mír
Fateh Khán is induced to
visit him and to fall in a
trap, but he manages to
escape.
When the day broke, the Sardár heard of the escape of
Madad Khán goes from
Lóhrí to Díngarh where the
Mir’s camp is.
The Mír was wise enough to see through the crafty words of the cunning Sardár. His reply was therefore short and to the point. “I am a man of one word, and I have said already what I had to say. If I had no regard for the king, I would, ere this, have come to you to set matters right.” Immediately he asked Mír Fateh Alí to make preparations for war and sent word to the Sardár to expect him very soon. When Madad Khán got this reply, he became very impatient. He determined to leave the country for good and that very day crossed the river. He dismissed Abdunnabí to shift for himself, but he carried with him his three friends who had been prisoners with him.*
Left alone and helpless, Abdunnabí thought of trying
Abdunnabí is reconciled
to the Mír and is again recognized
as a ruler.
The Mír was much ashamed. He gave word to him that in future he would visit him alone, as thereafter he had no fear of him. The next morning the Mír sent away his followers and forces to his own derah or residence,* along with his kinsmen and chiefs, Fateh Alí, Ghulám Alí, Suhráb, Alahyár, Thárah† and others. Only he himself, Mír Fateh Khán and Mirzó Fakír remained behind with a few Balóch attendants and officers. Thereafter the Mír began to visit Mián Abdunnabí, with one or two men only.
The Mián now began to laugh in his sleeve, pleased at
Murders of Mírs Abdullah
and Fateh Khán and Mirzó
Fakír by treachery.
Mír Abdulláh died leaving two little sons Ghulám
Mír Fateh Alí Khán
succeeds Mír Abdulláh,
occupies the fort of Díngarh
and proceeds against Abdunnabi.
When Abdunnabí heard that Mír Fateh Alí Khán had
Advance of Abdunnabí
to meet the Balóches.
Proceeding with the above forces Mián Abdunnabí came
The battle of Hálání and
the defeat of Abdunnabí.
The flight of Mián Abdunnabí was followed by a general route of his army. After gaining this victory, Mír Fateh Alí Khán came to Naoshahrah † and halted there. Biláwal Líkhí was pursued by a force, but escaped by sea to the Hálár mountains to seek help from the Hindús. Tájah Fakír, the son of Mehráb Jatóí, and Dhingánah Jatóí, having repented of having taken the side of the cowardly Abdunnabí came and joined the Mír with their forces. The Mír received them well and appointed Tájah to his father’s post, giving Tájah’s place to Dhingánah.
Mián Abdunnabí had long before this privately given
Death of Mír Suhráb’s
brother Ghulám Muhammad
at the hands of Rájpúts.
When Mír Suhráb came to know of this event, his grief
Revenge of Mír Suhráb.
For the third time now, Mían Abdunnabí went to Kalát
Abdunnabí’s going again
to Muhammad Nasír for
help and the correspondeuce
between the latter chief and
the Mír.
Soon after this, Mír Fateh Ali Khán, started on a hunting
The Mír’s withdrawal
from the capital on a sham
excursion.
From Nasarpur the Mír proceeded to Wangah, where he spent about two months in amusing himself with hunting, at the same time watching anxiously that the arrangement made be carried out without any bad result.
Meanwhile Mián Abdunnabí taking an army of Bróhís,
Arrival of Mián Abdunnabí
with the Kalát force at
Hatrí in the Siwistán
District and his ill-treatment
at the hands of the
same force.
At this crisis Abdunnabí thought it better to leave the place and take protection in the district of the Derahs, and he forthwith started in that direction. The Rájpút force, having waited long on the borders of theír country and hearing that Abdunnabí had gone away without crossing the river, returned to their capital. This event occurred in the year 1197 A.H. (1783 A.D.)
When Mír Fateh Alí Khán got the above news, he left
The Mír returns to Khudábád
and punishes the Nuhmardís
and other refractory
tribes.
Soon after this, Ghulám Alí son of Kaisar Fakír Nízámání, who was the administrator of Tattá and Háji Ahmad Khizmatgár (or servant) were ordered to march with a large army to Kakrálah. Accordingly the two generals went to that capital of the Hindús, slaughtered a large number of them, and returned to their places.
Mír Fateh Alí Khán now left Khudábád and fixed his residence at Sháhpúr. From there he sent Hájí Ahmad to go with a strong force to take the fort of Haidarábád by siege.
After some days, the news arrived that Mián Abdunnabí
The Mír sends his envoys
to the Court of King Taimúr
Sháh.
Fazlalí Khán, a chief of the Dáúdpótahs, who was on
The Mír assists the chief
of the Dáúdpótahs against
Akhtiyár Khán.
Mír Fateh Alí returned to Sháhpur and there got a
The fort of Haidarábád
is taken.
It has been mentioned that Abdunnabí after spending
Abdunnabí and the Mír’s
envoys at the court of the
king.
The above letter had the desired effect as it moved the king in favour of the Mír. The envoys, at the same time, succeeded in enlisting the sympathies of some of the influential courtiers, who now and then began to speak highly of the Mír. In the conversation that ensued in the court on the subject in question, the Mír’s envoys showed great cleverness in proving Abdunnabí to be a villain of the deepest dye. The result was that the king issued an order to the effect that the province of Sind be divided into two halves, one-half going to Abdunnabí and the other half to Mír Fateh Alí Khán. An officer was appointed to go as an arbitrator and divide the country, and a force under the command of Bóstán Khán and Ikhlás Khán was directed to accompany Abdunnabí to reinstate him in his portion of the country. This was done, because Abdunnabí feigned fear of the Balóches, who, said he, were numerous and might cause trouble.
The Mír’s envoys duly communicated to the Mír the
The Mír moves with an
army to meet the royal forces
bringing Abdunnabí.
When Mír Fateh Alí Khán got the news, he marched with 40,000 Balóches to Lóhrí in order to meet the royal forces coming with Mián Abdunnabí. The latter hearing of the approach of the Mír, thought it proper to halt and inform the king about it. Meanwhile the Mír’s envoys at the court had succeeded in their attempt and had a sanad issued in favour of the Mír as against the Mián, and an order to Abdunnabí and the two generals to turn back to the king’s camp. The Mír’s envoys were given robes of honour and were sent back with presents. They immediately wrote to the Mír preventing him from sending the army across the river and informing him that their object was gained.
Soon the king’s order was received by his generals and
The return of the royal
force and the death of
Mahfúz Khán.
The Mír’s envoys soon arrived bringing with them the
Mír Fateh Alí Khán is
appointed the ruler of Sind.
After a time, some of the Balóch chiefs severed their
The king again sends a
force to reinstate Abdunnabí.
Mír Fateh Alí Khán, though very anxious to check
Mír Fateh Alí Khán advances
with an army and
defeats the royal force.
Soon information was received that the enemy had arrived on the borders of Sind. The Mír immediately ordered the collection of forces, which work was entrusted to Mír Ghulám Alí Khán. Meanwhile at the suggestion of Bághah Fakír, he ordered that the families and children of Balóches be taken to Kachh and Jesalmer, so that they should be safe from the assaults of the enemy. Ahmad Khán Núrzáí had now advanced as far as Lóhrí. At this juncture Mír Suhráb Khán wrote on a blank page of the Korán, calling on Mír Fateh Alí Khán to come with his army to fight against the enemy and assuring him solemnly that he was ready to join him. Accordingly the Mír started with his army to meet the enemy. He destroyed the bridges made for the enemy’s army to cross the river. When he arrived within two stages of the enemy, Mír Suhráb sent some excuses for not joining the Mír, and forgetting the solemn promises made on the Korán, left for Sháhgarh. He locked himself up in the fort and waited there to see what the result of the engagement would be. The Mír had now no help but to proceed against the enemy alone. He had 2,000 men to fight against 40,000 Afgháns. There was a big canal flowing between them, the water in which was very deep. The Afgháns were in possession of it. When Mír Fateh Alí Khán arrived on this side of the canal, he commenced firing guns at the enemy, who readily responded. Amidst this fire the Mír ordered his horsemen to plunge into water and swim across the canal. They then fell on the enemy, sword in hand. A bloody battle ensued. Bostán Khán and the Bróhí chief, the son of Zarak,* were killed and Ahmad Khán Núrzáí was put to flight. Retreating about 6 miles, Abdunnabí advised Ahmad Khán to make a halt there in order to be able to make a sudden nocturnal attack on the Balóches. But Ahmad Khán had already lost heart and seeing a detachment still pursuing him, he lost all hopes of escape even. He was therefore obliged to sue for protection to the Mír, who called back his detachment. This event occurred in 1202 A.H. (1787 A.D.).
When king Taimúr Sháh heard of Ahmad Khán’s defeat
King Taimúr Sháh himself
marches against the Mír,
but he returns from
Baháwalpur.
Mír Fateh Alí Khán hearing of the approach of the king wrote a petition to him giving an explanation of his conduct in reference to his fight with Ahmad Khán. “I tried my best,” said he, “to avoid fighting, but Ahmad Khán would have nothing but war. I was therefore obliged to take the defensive. Unfortunately the Khán was defeated. If I had not checked my Balóches, none of the Afgháns with him would have returned safely.” When the king got this letter, he held a council. Most of the councillors were of opinion that it would be impossible to administer the country of Sind through some Afghán Chief or any other person and that Mír Fateh Alí Khan was a fit person for the post. About the same time the king received a letter from princes Zamán Khán and Ayyúb Khán at Kábul informing him that Sháh Murád Khán, the Súbahdár of Balkh, had raised the standard of revolt and was marching against Kábul with an army of Turcomans and other tribes. At such a juncture, therefore, the king had no alternative but to march back to Kábul.
When Mír Fateh Alí Khán heard of the king’s
The Mír returns to
Haidarábád which is made
the Capital.
The town of Haidarábád was now selected by the Mír to be his future capital. Accordingly he built some houses in the fort for himself and his brothers and removed from Khudábád to that place. Some mosques were built, namely, those known by the names of Mulla Rahmatulláh’s mosque, Tálibsháh’s mosque (which is near the fort gate and had originally been built by Mìan Ghulámsháh) and Máí Khairí’s † mosque. All these buildings were built in the course of 9 months.
Next year 1205 A.H. (1790 A. D.) Taimúr Sháh after
Another royal force is
sent to Sind but peace is
made and the Mír is again
confirmed as the ruler.
It has been mentioned before, that Zarak Khán, son-in-law
The Division of Kúrs is
acquired by the Mír.
Next year 1208 A.H. (1793 A.D.) Taimúr Sháh died
Death of Taimúr Sháh
and the division of Sind
among different Mírs.
In 1216 A.H. (1801 A.D.) about the close of Zulhajj
Death of Mír Fateh Alí
Khán.
The coronation ceremony of Mír Ghulám Alí Khán
Battle with Mír Thárah
Khán at Mírpúr.
One day a villager belonging to Mír Thárah’s division stole some melons from the field of another villager belonging to Mír Ghulám Alí Khán’s division. The thief was taken to the Mír’s Kárdár, who kept him in confinement by way of punishment. The Kárdár of Mír Thárah, coming to know of this, came with a number of people and by force released the man. In the riot that ensued two or three men of both the sides lost their lives. The matter coming to the notice of Mír Thárah Khán, he assembled his forces to wage war with the Mír. Mír Ghulám Alí Khán, not being disposed to fight with a relation, tried to pacify him with words. But Mír Thárah would not be pacified. At last Mír Ghulám Alí Khán was obliged to send his uncle Mír Mahmúd Khán with an army and some guns to Mírpur. At the Tandrah† of Nindah the two armies met. Mír Thárah Khán had dug a ditch round his camp and placed guns there to repel the enemy. Mír Ghulám Alí Khán divided his army into two columns, one he kept under his own command and another he gave to Táhar Khizmatgár, a servant of his. The action began with a cannonade, then followed musketry firing, and lastly swords were drawn by the combatants. A bloody battle was fought, in which many lives were lost on both sides. Mír Thárah Khán was at last wounded and taken prisoner. He was taken in a litter with appropriate respect, to Haidarábád. In this battle 410 men of Mír Ghulám Alí’s army and 300 of Mír Thárah’s were killed. Mír Thárah was well received and treated kindly by Mír Ghulám Alí Khán. After he was quite cured, he was sent back to Mírpur with some elephants, horses and other presents. This event occurred in the year 1218 A.H. (1803 A.D.).
About the close of the same year, Shujául Mulk succeeded
King Zamán Sháh succeeded
by Shujául Mulk.
In 1218 A. H. (1803 A. D.) Shujául Mulk invaded
Shujául Mulk invades
Sind, but returns after
taking indemnity and
tribute.
About this time Muhammad Nasír Khán, the Khán of
Treaty and matrimonial
connection with the Khán
of Kalát.
Shortly after this, Sayyed Zulfikár Sháh, one of the
The Mír’s army invades
the Baháwalpur territory,
but a treaty is made.
In the same year, a famine occurred in Kachh to such
Famine in Kachh and
Sind and the Mír’s generosity
in that respect.
After two years of peaceful reign had elapsed, Mír
Death of Mír Ghulám Alí
Khan.
Though Mír Ghulám Alí Khán had a son, viz., Mír
Encouragement of art,
science and trade.
Mír Karam Alí Khán was a very just and wise ruler. His reign was a peaceful reign in which no war took place. Consequently he had ample time to devote to the promotion of art and science and to the encouragement of commerce. Being a literary man himself, his court was crowded with poets and learned men. He contracted friendship with Fateh Alí Sháh Kájár, the then king of Persia, and consequently envoys used to come and go between the two rulers, exchanging presents. As the Mír was fond of swords, rich and beautiful swords were imported from different countries* and many good sword-makers, as well as good writers, painters, besides men of art and science, came from Persia and Khurásán to live in the town of Haidarábád.
In the reign of Mír Karam Alí Khán two men became
Some note-worthy persons
of thís reign.
As mentioned in the beginning of this chapter the Mír’s envoys used to go to Persia with presents for the king of that country. A few years before this time, war had been going on between Russia and Persia about the province of Georgia, the Governor of which Heracleus had shaken off the yoke of Persia and had since been defeated and put to flight. Heracleus’ son Gurgín Khán was then assisted by Paul, the then Czar of Russia, against the invasion of Muhammad Khán, king of Persia. Some bloody battles were fought, after which Georgia passed out of Persia’s hands and became a dependency of Russia.
In the above wars several Georgian children had been seized by the Persian invaders and sold in the Bazárs of Isphán, the capital of Persia. Among these were Mirzá Khusróbeg, Mirzá Fredúnbeg, Mirzá Muhammad Bákar and a few others, who were brought by the Mír’s envoys from Persia to Sind. Mír Karam Alí Khán had no issue, though he had four harams (wives). So he became very fond of Mirzá Khusróbeg, who was the first Georgian brought to him and who was the son of a Georgian chief, who had fought in the late wars in the cause of his country. The Mír looked upon him as an adopted son and treated him accordingly. He was naturally an intelligent person and soon rose to be an influential courtier and minister. The other Georgian, Mirzá Fredúnbeg, who came later, was equally treated kindly and was attached to Mirzá Khusróbeg, both of whom thenceforth lived together as relations and members of one family.* The third Georgian Mirzá Bákarbeg was retanied by Mír Murád Alí Khán. Many other foreigners came voluntarily from different places about this time and became permanent residents at Haidarábád, as already mentioned.
Mír Karam Alí Khán was the first ruler of Sind
A commercial treaty with
the British Government.
| 1. | That no European should employ any native in his service. |
| 2. | That the officer coming to take the survey of the river Indus, should not be prohibited from or hindered in doing his work. |
| 3. | That any person coming through Kachh, with articles of trade, bearing a pass from the Governor of Bombay, should be free from any tax or toll. |
| After the treaty was signed Major Skeene returned to Kachh. |
After this treaty free communication commenced between Sind and Bombay. Before this time the people of Sind going on a pilgrimage to Mecca, were greatly troubled by the Portuguese, and therefore merchants were afraid of trading with Bombay and other ports. But now it was widely proclaimed that traders could safely visit Bombay and other places by sea. The result was that commerce was greatly encouraged and foreign articles began to be sold in the bazárs of Sind.*
In 1230 A. H. (1814 A. D.) Sháh Shujá being defeated
Shujául Mulk comes to
Sind, but is driven away by
the arrival of King Ayyúb
Sháh.
When Muhammad Azím Khán heard this, he instigated Ayyúb Sháh to march with an army to Sind to fight with the Mírs, and frighten away Sháh Shujá. The two armies met at Shikárpur, but soon a treaty was made by which the Mírs promised to pay 12 laks of rupees as indemnity to Ayyúb Sháh, acknowledge his superiority, use his coin, and give up the cause of Shujául Mulk. Sháh Shujá hearing of this, decamped quietly during the night and went to Ludhiáná. The next day the Mírs held an interview with Muhammad Azím Khán and then started for Haidarábád, the Afghán prince returning to his capital.
In 1233 A. H. (1817 A. D.) information was received
Preparation to meet Rájah
Ranjít Sing of the Paujáb
at Shikárpur.
Meanwhile Sayyed Ismáíl Sháh, had arrived at Bombay. Sir John Malcolm had gone home and had been succeeded by Lord Elphinstone. The Sayyed was received well by the Governor and was allowed 30 rupees for his daily allowance. After their interview the Governor sent the Mír’s letter, with his recommendation to the Governor General at Calcutta. The latter wrote a letter to Rájah Ranjít Sing telling him that the Mírs were on friendly terms with the British Government with whom they had made a treaty and that he must not think of going to Sind or else they would be obliged to take the Mírs’ side. The Rájah sent a reply that he had no intention of going to Sind or fighting with the Mírs, whom he considered to be his friends and that his grandson Nihálsing had gone on a pleasure trip to Multán, Mithan Kót and Derahs to spend Dasahrah holidays there. At the same time, he wrote a friendly letter to the Mírs and sent it through Sáwanmal, the Governor of Multán. The Mírs were very much pleased to get this letter, and being quite at ease now, returned to Haidarábád.*
In 1240 A. H. (1824 A. D.) Mír Murád Alí Khán fell
Dr. Burnes comes from
Bombay to treat Mír Murád
Alí Khán.
In 1242 A. H. (1826 A. D.) the late Mír Fateh Alí
Revolt caused by Mír
Fateh Alí Khán’s son Mír
Sóbdár Khán.
A few days after this Mír Karam Alí Khán fell ill and
Death of Mír Karam Alí
Khán.
It was in the reign of Mír Karam Alí Khán that a terrible inundation of the river Indus occurred submerging large tracts of lands and villages, and it was in his predecessor’s time that snow had fallen in Sind.
Mír Murád Alí Khán occupied the seat of rulership
Friendship with other
States.
Being now independent, the Mír for the first time
A mint established at
Haidarábád.
The death of Mír Murád Alí Khán occurred on Sunday,
Death of Mír Murád Alí
Khán.
Mír Murád Alí Khán died leaving four sons, viz., Mírs Núr Muhammad Khán, Nasír Khán, Muhammad Khán and Yár Muhammad Khán † and two daughters. He was fortunate enough to see his grand-children also, for Mír Núr Muhammad Khán had got two sons Mír Shahdád Khán and Mír Husain Alí Khán, and Mír Nasír Khán had got two sons Mír Hasan Alí Khán and Mír Abbás Alí Khán.*
It was in the previous year that the Mír’s Wazír Nawáb Walí Muhammad Khán Lighárí died “full of years and honour, having retained the confidence of his masters and love of people to the last.”†
After Mír Murád Alí Khán’s death the chiefs and
Division of Sind into
sevéral small sub-divisions.
About this time a report was received from Sayyed
March of the Mírs against
Shujául. Mulk at Shikárpur
and the departure of the
latter.
In 1252 A.H. (1836 A.D.)†
information was received
Balóches advance to oppose
the English from passing
through Sind to Kábul.‡
At the same time the Governor General of India, Lord Auckland, ordered an army to go from Bombay under the command of General Sir John (afterwards Lord) Keane, passing through Sind to assist Shújául Mulk. But before their coming, Colonel Pottinger was deputed from Kachh to go to the Court of the Mírs and take their formal permission about it and to request them to arrange in a way that the army passing through Sind viâ Karáchi, might not be molested by any natives of the province, and traders might supply provisions as well as camels, bullocks, labourers and boatmen, at any rate or wages fixed by the Mírs. Mír Núr Muhammad Khán was wise enough to know that under the circumstances of the time, the Balóches were utterly unable to oppose the English in the open field, and so he gave his consent. But the other Mírs, each of whom considered himself an independent ruler, being instigated by rude Balóches objected and showed readiness to fight with the English. Colonel Pottinger was pelted at with stones in the streets of Haidarábád by the boys of the place, and a force was hurriedly got up and marched to the bank of the river, where they encamped in the village of Ábád §. Bur Mír Núr Muhammad Khán had already given his permission and Captain Whitelock had already left for Karáchi. Mír Sher Muhammad Khán now arrived from Mírpur with 12000 men and joined the other Mírs. The Balóches running short of provisions so soon, began to plunder the traders, who had collected large quantities of provisions for the British army, which had already been purchased and kept ready for them. This was all the work of the first night and the next morning. The Balóches were ready to loot the bazár of Haidarábád. Mír Núr Muhammad and his brothers, hearing of these outrages, tried their best to check the wild Balóches and with great difficulty succeeded in quieting them, after they had shaved the beards and cut the ears of a good number of them.
Soon a report was received from Jamádár Alahrakhiah
The fort of Manahrah is
taken and the British force
is landed at Karáchi.
After this Sir John Keane with his whole force started
Passage of British forces
up the river to Kábul.†
After a year and a half Mr. Ross Bell died and the
Changes in the British
Residents at Haidarábád.
In the month of Zí-Kaad 1254 A.H. (1838 A.D.)
General Keane returns
from Kábul and passes
through Haidarábád to
Bombay.
In Jamádissání 1255 A.H. (1840 A.D.) Mír Núr
Death of Mír Núr Muhammad
Khán*
After Mír Núr Muhammad Khán’s death all the Balóch
Dispute between Mírs
Husain Alí Khán and Mír
Shahdád Khán.
In the very next month a dispute arose between the late Mír’s sons Mír Husain Alí Khán and Mír Shahdád Khán, about their father’s legacy. The dispute was about to pass from words to arms. At the instigation of Ahmad Khán Lighárí Mír Sóbdár Khán took the side of Mír Husain Alí Khán, and Mír Nasír Khán espoused the cause of Mír Shahdád Khán. As there was no probability of settling the matter otherwise, Mír Nasír Khán sent Ákhúnd Bachal, one of his chief courtiers, to Colonel Outram, the Resident, requesting him to interfere as an umpire and settle the matter between the two brothers. Accordingly the Colonel came and soon brought about reconciliation between them and settled the dispute.
In 1257 A.H. (1841 A.D.) Colonel Outram went on
Cholera in Sind.
About the close of Shuabán of the same year (September
Sir Charles Napier appointed
as Resident.
About that time, Mír Alí Murad Khán of Khairpur,
Disagreement between
Mír Alí Murád Khán and
Mír Rustam Khán and the
flight of the latter.
At the close of Zíkaad 1258 A.H. (1842 A.D.) Colonel
Disagreement between
Mír Sóbdár Khán and the
other Mírs of Haidarábád.
About the close of Zilhajj of the same year, Mír Nasír
Disagreement between
the Mírs and Sir Charles
Napier.
On the 6th of Muharram, Colonel Outram, Lieutenant Brown and a few other officers with about 150 soldiers arrived at Naoábád, where the British camp and Residency were. The next day Colonel Outram and the other officers came to visit the Mírs. They were received at the bungalow of Mír Nasír Khán. After a long discussion, the Mírs promised to sign the treaty after the 10th of Muharram was over. The officers then went back to their camp in the evening. On the 12th, Colonel Outram and Lieutenant Brown again went to Mír Nasír Khán to have the treaty signed and sealed, as promised. Mír Nasír Khán said that his seal was with Muhammad Khán son of Lukmán Talpur, and that of Mír Shahdád Khán was with his Mukhtiárkár Muhammad Khán Lighárí, and the next day they would take the seals from their confidential attendants and fix them to the document of treaty. The officers therefore went back to return the next day.
During the following night Ghulám Muhammad and Yakhtiar Khán Laghárís induced Mír Nasír Khán to change his views in regard to the English. Mírs Ghulám Sháh Sháhwáni and Khán Muhammad Mánikáni, who were the chief advisers of the Mír, advised him to declare war against the English General, while Ákhund Bachal and Nawáb Muhammad Khán Talpur, entreated the Mír to keep peace with the English and give up any idea of war. But as fate would have it, Mír Nasír Khán was inclined to fight with the English and to refuse to sign the treaty.
The next day Colonel Outram* sent the document in question with a confidential subordinate of his to the Mír. Ghulám Muhammad Lighárí snatched the same from his hands and tore it to pieces. The man went back disappointed to the Colonel.
It may be noted here that during this discussion Mír Shahdád Khán wisely stood aloof from giving any opinion or taking any side. While Mírs Sóbdár Khán and Mír Muhammad Khán displayed duplicity by joining the Balóches on one side and the English on the other.†
At last on 14th of the same month, in the afternoon,
The Balóshes attack the
English camp and residency
at Haidarábád.*
Meanwhile Colonel Outram and other European officers seeing that it was no longer safe to stop in the residency, picked up the necessary and valuable things with them and moved to the two steamers lying along the bank. Immediately the Balóches poured in on the empty camp, plundering the place, setting fire to the old tents and houses and taking away a large heap of bread and other articles which had been left behind as unnecessary. While they were thus busy, balls fired from the guns in the steamers began to shower upon them. Mashhadí a Persian cook of Mír Nasír Khán was directed to fire a cannon. The balls fell on the steamer and nearly destroyed them. A little before sunset the two steamers were at last seen moving away up the stream, to the north, in the direction of Sehwán, where General Napier’s camp was. Then the Balóches returned to their homes, and Mír Shahdád went and joined Mír Nasír Khán who was then in Kháthri. The next morning the two Mírs with their forces came to Miání† and encamped there.
A little before noon information was received that the
The battle of Miání and
the defeat of the Mírs of
Haidarábád.*
General Napier, after securing the booty left behind by
Surrender of the Mírs,
and secession of Mír Sóbdár
Khán.
During the night, that followed, Mír Sóbdár Khán sent some trays of sweetmeats and other presents to General Napier, through Munshí Áwatrái, who had held out hopes to that Mír of reaping the same advantage from the friendship with the English, as Mír Alí Murád Khán of Khairpur had done.* As the night was dark and the watchman of the English camp could not be made to distinguish between a friend and a foe from among the Balóches, the Munshí returned disappointed. That night there was all confusion in the town of Haidarábád. It was expected that the next day the English troops would come and plunder the place. So the people began to migrate with all the valuables and necessary articles they could carry with them. The same was the case with the occupants of the fort. The next morning, Mír Sóbdár Khán openly sent Munshí Áwatrái† and Músá Armaní (Armenian) to the English General expressing a desire to have an interview with him. The General’s reply was that, before anything else could be done Mírs Nasír Khán, Shahdád Khán and Husain Alí Khán should surrender to him or else he would besiege the fort and raze it to the ground by cannonade and would not be responsible for what worse might happen thereby. Mír Sóbdár Khán sent the two men to deliver the General’s message to Mír Nasír Khán. The latter had no alternative. Taking both of his nephews with him he rode to the English camp, accompanied by 7 or 8 men. When this party drew near the camp, Colonel Outram came out of the tents and after exchanging salutations took the three Mírs into his own tent. After a few minutes, General Napier and Colonel Pattle entered the same tent. The Mírs opened the belts of their swords and placed the weapons before the General, who received them and again tied the same with his own hands on the waists of the Mírs. He them told them that he was sending his report to the Governor General, Lord Ellenborough, at Calcutta, and would act according to the orders received from him. “Till then,” he said, “the Mírs might remain in their camp on the bank of the Indus.” As Mír Husain Alí Khán was very young, the General, following the suggestion of Colonel Outram, permitted him to return to the fort. The next day (19th of the month) Sir Charles Napier moved his army to his camp at Naóábád. The two Mírs were lodged in the garden, now called Mír Muhammad Khan’s garden, and a guard of 1st Brandesbury regiment under Lieut. Johnson, was sent over them. Lieut. Brown, the General’s Secretary, was asked to look after the comfort and wants of the Mírs.
On the 21st of the same month, Captain Pelly intimated
The Mírs are made prisoners
and the fort of
Haidarábád is taken.
Colonel Pattle first came to the bungalow of Mír Sóbdár Khán in the fort and then went to the tower and unfurled the British flag. Next he wanted to have the keys of the fort and treasures. The gates had already been secured by a guard and communication stopped. In about three days all the treasures, open or buried, were taken possession of by Colonel Macpherson and two other officers, who were deputed to do that duty. Of all the Mírs, Mír Nasír Khán’s valuables were the most that fell into the hands of the English, for unlike the other Mírs, he had had no opportunity of removing any part of his property.
On the 26th of the month Captain Brown took away Mír Mír Muhammad Khán on an elephant to the English camp to join the other Mírs. And on the 1st of the next month (Saffar) Mír Sóbdár Khán also was taken away in a palankin, from the fort, in which only the young Mírs were now left behind. On the 3rd of the month Major Wright, of the 12th Bombay Infantry was appointed to relieve Colonel Pattle and remain in charge of the fort.
On this very date, in the evening, a comet appeared in the heavens. Its head was to the west and its tail to the east. It remained for about a month and then gradually disappeared. The people considered it very unlucky and attributed the loss of Sind out of the hands of the Mírs, to its inauspicious influence.
On the 22nd of Saffar 1259 A.H. (1843 A.D.) Sir
Battle of Dabbah and the
defeat of Mir Sher Muhammad
Khán.*
A court-martial was then held to decide the fate of
Three men hanged by a
court-martial.
On the 9th of Rabíulawwal orders were received from
State prisoners sent to
Bombay and thence to
Poona.
Up to this time the Mírs were entertained at the
The Mírs are taken to
Calcutta and Hazáríbágh.
In the next month the Mírs were given the choice of going to live at Hazáríbágh or of remaining at Calcutta. Mírs Husain Alí Khán, Muhammad Khán, Hasan Alí Khán, Sháh Muhammad Khán and Yár Muhammad Khán preferred going to Hazáríbágh. Accordingly on 24th Jamádissání, they started by steamer to Murshidábád, thence to Azímábád (Pátná) and thence to Hazáríbágh, where they arrived in Rajjib. Here they remained for 8 years, some of them constantly going to Calcutta to visit the other Mírs and coming back.
In 1262 A.H. (1846 A.D.) Mír Muhammad Nasír Khán
Death of some Mírs and
the return of others to
Haidarábád.
In 1270 A.H. (1854 A.D.) at the representation of the Governor-General (Lord Dalhousie), the Court of the Directors of the East India Company permitted the Mírs to return to Sind if they liked to do so. Accordingly some of them prepared to return. In Rabíulawwal 1272 A.H. (November 1855 A.D.) Mír Muhammad Khán was the first to arrive in Haidarábád viâ Dehlí and the Panjab. His brother Mír Yár Muhammad Khán who had been left at Alahábád with their harams, left that place in Rabíussání 1273 A.H. (December 1856 A.D.) by the same route and reached Haidarábád in Rajjib of the same year. On the 7th of the same month, 4th March 1857 A.D., Mír Abbás Alí Khán died at Calcutta. On the 7th of Muharram 1274 A.H. (28th August 1857 A.D.) Mír Shahdád Khán breathed his last. In the same year the coffins of all the Mírs, who had died there were brought to Haidarábád and their bodies buried in the Talpurs’ burial-ground to the north of the town. In Shuabán 1275 A.H. (March 1859 A.D.) Mír Husain Alí Khán returned to Haidarábád. The Commissioner in Sind gave a piece of land to the Mírs, along the bank of the river near Gidú Bandar to fix their residence there. Soon a pretty village grew up about the place, where the surviving Mírs with their children and followers have since lived.
In 1259 A.H. (1843 A.D.) when Sind was conquered by
The first Commissioners
in Sind.
1. On 10th Rajjib 1224—21st August 1809—a treaty
Treaty between the British
Government and Mír
Ghulam Alí Khán and his
2 brothers.*
| “(1) | There shall be eternal friendship between the British Government and that of Sinde. |
| (2) | Enmity shall never appear between the two States. |
| (3) | The mutual despatch of the vakeels of both the Governments shall always continue. |
| (4) | The Government of Sinde will not allow the establishment of the tribe of the French in Sinde.” |
2. In the Blue Book one treaty is mentioned between
Treaty between the British
Government and Mírs
Karam Alí Khán and Murad
Alí Khán.†
| “(3) | The Amirs of Sinde engage not to permit any European or American to settle in their dominions. If any of the subjects of either of the two States should establish their residence in the dominions of the other and should conduct themselves in an orderly and peaceful manner in the territory to which they may emigrate, they will be allowed to remain in that situation; but if such fugitives shall be guilty of any disturbance or commotion it will be incumbent on the local authority to take the offenders into custody and punish or compel them to quit the country. |
| (4) | The Amirs of Sinde engage to restrain the depredations of the Khoosas and all other tribes and individuals within their limits and to prevent the occurrence of any inroad into the British dominions.” |
3. On 20th April 1832 (18th Zikaad 1247 A.H.) a
Treaty between the East
India Company and Mír
Murad Alí Khán.*
| “(2) | That the two contracting powers bind themselves never to look with the eye of covetousness on the possessions of each other. |
| (3) | That the British Government has requested a passage for the merchants and traders of Hindustan by the river and roads of Sinde, by which they may transport either goods and merchandize from one country to another, and the said Government of Hyderabad hereby acquiesces in the same request on the 3 following conditions—that no person shall bring any description of military stores by the above river and roads; that no armed vessels or boats shall come by the said river, and that no English merchants shall be allowed to settle in Sinde but shall come as occasion requires, and having stopped to transact their business, shall return to India. |
| (4) | When merchants shall determine on visiting Sinde they shall obtain a passport to do so from the British Government, and due intimation of the granting of such passport shall be made to the said Government of Hyderabad by the Resident in Cutch, or other officer of the said British Government. |
| (5) | That the said Government is to promulgate a tariff or table of duties leviable on each kind of goods as the case may be . . . .”— |
This treaty was modified by another concluded in 1834, by which a toll was fixed on each boat of 19 Tatta rupees per Tatta Kharrar, of which 8 rupees were to be received by the Government of Hyderabad and Khairpur and 11 by other States on the banks of the Indus, viz:—H.H. Bahawal Khan, Maharajah Ranjitsing and the East India Company. The size of the boat was fixed to be 30 Tatta Kharrars for the sake of levying toll.
4. The following treaty was concluded between the
Treaty between the East
India Company and Mírs
Núr Muhammad Khán and
Nasír Khán.*
| “(1) | In consideration of the long friendship, which has subsisted between the British Government and the Amírs of Sinde, the Governor-General in Council engages to use his good offices to adjust the present differences, which are understood to subsist between the Amirs of Sind and Maharajah Ranjitsing, so that peace and friendship may be established between the two States. |
| (2) | In order to secure and improve the relations of amity and peace which have so long subsisted between the Sinde State and the British, a minister shall reside at the court of Hyderabad and that the Amírs of Sinde shall also be at liberty to depute a vakeel to reside at the court of the British Government; and that the British Minister shall be empowered to change his ordinary place of residence as may, from time to time, seem expedient and be attended by such an escort as may be deemed suitable by his Government. |
| As the Amírs had large arrears of tribute to pay Sháh Shujául Mulk, they were required by the Governor-General to pay 30 laks to the king at once. The Government Secretary wrote the following to the Resident in Sind:—“Beyond the payment of this sum, you will consider facilities heartily and actively given to the British force on its advance, as the first means, by which the principal Ameers may redeem any portion of the favour, which they have forfeited. But they will understand at the same time that such has been the character of their measures as to render it absolutely necessary that military posts be occupied in their country for the safe maintenance of communication between the army and the sea, and for the easy return of the British force to the Presidency of Bombay.” |
The treaty of 23 Articles between the British Government and Mírs Núr Muhammad Khán and Nasir Khan.†
5. The following is the treaty of 23 articles, the most important of which are given here.
| “(2) | The Governor-General of India has commanded that a British force shall be kept in Sinde and stationed at the city of Tattá, where a cantonment will be formed. The strength of this force is to depend on the pleasure of the Governor-General of India, but will not exceed 5000 men. |
| (3) | Meer Noor Mahomed Khán, Meer Nuseer Mahomed Khan and Meer Mahomed Khan bind themselves to pay annually the sum of 3 laks of rupees in part of the expense of the force, from the presence of which their respective territories will derive such vast advantages. |
| (5) | The British Government pledges itself neither to interfere in any degree, small or great, in the internal management, or affairs of the several possessions of the Ameers, nor to think of introducing in any shape its regulations or adawlats. |
| (7) | The British Government agrees to protect Sinde from all foreign aggressions. |
| (9) | Should any Ameer attack or injure the possession of another Ameer, or those of his dependents, the Resident in Sinde will, on being applied to by both sides act as mediator between them. |
| (11) | Their Highnesses the Ameers agree to form no new treaties, or enter into any engagements with Foreign States, without the knowledge of the British Government, but their Highnesses will of course carry on friendly correspondence, as usual, with all their neighbours. |
| (14) | The Ameers agree to either build or allow the British Government to build an enclosure and store-house at Karáchi as a depôt for stores. |
| (15) | Should any British merchants or others bring goods by the way of Karáchi Bunder, the duties of Sinde Government will be paid on them agreeable to the custom of the country. |
| (16) | … As the thorough-fare (on the Indus) will now be increased a hundred-fold, the contracting Governments agree to abolish the tolls on the river from the sea to Ferozepore. |
| (19) | Should the British Government at any time require and apply for the aid of the army of Sinde, their Highnesses the Ameers agree to furnish it according to their means, and in any such case the troops, thus applied for are not to exceed 3000 men, are not to proceed beyond the frontier of Sinde, and are to be paid for by the British Government. |
| (21) | A separate treaty has been made between the British Government and Meer Rustam Khán of Khyrpur, 5th February 1839 A.D. = 20th Zikad 1254 A.H.” |
6. Lieutenant Eastwick to the Resident in Sind.
Wavering of the Mírs
before signing the last
treaty.*
7. The Resident in Sind to the Secretary with the
Sayyad Ismáil Sháh and
his sons.*
8. The Governor-General of India to the Secret Committee,
Dealings of the British
Goverument with the
Ameers; the possession of
Bakhar and Karachi and the
march of the British troops
along the Indus.†
9. The Resident in Sind (H. Pottinger) to Lieutenant-Colonel
The value of Shikárgáhs
in the days of the Mírs.
10. The Political Agent (J. Outram) to the Secretary
Death of Mír Núr Muhammad
and his feelings towards
the British Government.
11. The Governor-General of India in Council to
Treaty with Mír Sher
Mahomed Khan.
12. The Governor-General to the Secret Committee,
Intrigues of the Mírs
against the British Government. Sir Charles Napier finding
a pretext to take some chief
towns in Sind.
“Several Ameers have broken the treaty. I have maintained that we want only a fair pretext to coerce the Ameers and I think the various acts recorded in the return (of complaints) give abundant reason to take Kurrachee, Sukkur, Bukkur, Shikarpore and Sabzulkote for our own, obliging the Ameers to leave a trackway along both banks of the lndus and stipulate for a supply of wood; but at the same time, remitting all tribute and arrears of tribute in favour of those Ameers whose conduct has been correct, and finally enter into a fresh treaty with one of these princes alone as chief and answerable for the others.”
14. 4th November 1842—“(1) the Ameers of Hyderabad
Draft of treaty between
the British Government and
the Mírs of Haidarábád.
In the draft of a similar treaty with the Ameers of Khyrpur the first two articles are the following:—“(1) The pergunnah of Bhoong Bhara and the third part of the district of Subzulkote and the villages of Gotki, Maladee, Choonga, Dadoola and Uzeezpur and on the territories of the Ameers of Khairpore or any of them intervening between the present dominions of his Highness the Nawab of Bahawalpore and the town and district of Roree are ceded in perpetuity to his Highness the Nawab. (2) The town of Sukkur with such arrondissement as shall be deemed necessary by Major General Sir Charles Napier and the island of Bukkur and the adjoining islets and the town of Roree with such arrondissement as may be deemed necessary by Major General Sir Charles Napier are ceded in perpetuity to the British Government.”
15. Sir Charles Napier to the Governor-General, 29th
Mír Rustam Khán’s flight.
16. Sir Charles Napier to the Governor-General,
The fort of Imámgarh
blown up by Sir Charles
Napier.
17. Notes of conference with the Ameers of Sind on
The draft of the last
treaty is signed by the Mírs
after much hesitation
18. Major Outram to Sir Charles Napier on board the
The attack on the
Residency.
19. Sir Charles Napier to the Governor-General, Miáni,
Sir Charles Napier’s
account of the battle of
Miáui.
20. Sir Charles Napier to the Governor General,
Sir Charles Napier’s
account of the battle of
Dabbah.
21. Sir Charles Napier to Meer Shere Mahomed,
Ághá Khán plundered
and Mír Sher Muhammad
calkd to surrender.
22. Meer Nusseer Khan to the Governor of Bombay,
Testimony to Mirza
Khusrobég’s respectability,
and his ill-treatment at the
hands of the English.
23. Meer Nusseer Khan of Hyderabad to the Court of
Mír Nasír Khán’s account
of the whole affair and his
explanation about his
conduct.
24. Sir Charles Napier to the Governor-General, Hyderabad,
Sir Charles Napier’s
explanation and defence.
Evidence in fovour of Sir Charles Napier’s line of conduct.
25. Evidence given by Peer Budroodeen, confidential servant of the ex-Ameer Sobdar Khan of Hyderabad:—
“Q.—On what date did the army of the Ameers leave Hyderabad?
A.—On the 6th of February 1843, the troop under the command of Gholam Mahomed Komriewalla and Mir Khan Mahomed Talpoor (Khananie) went out and encamped in the Babool Jungle near Meer Futteh Ali Kebah. The two chiefs then returned to Hyderabad and told Meer Nusseer Khan to get all in readiness for battle. Afterwards the force collected there, and chiefs as they arrived remained there. On the evening of the 14th February 1843, Meer Nusseer Khan moved out and joined their force. In the morning, an order was issued to plunder Major Outram’s dwelling.
Q.—Who commanded this party?
A.—Meer Shadad commanded the party and by him was given the order to plunder the agency; and Meer Nusseer Khan of Khyrpore, Meer Jehan Mahomed, Meer Khan Mahomed, Gholam Mahomed Komriewalla, a Nizamanee chief, whose name I forget, Ahmed Khan Lugharee, Meerza Bakur, and other inferior chiefs accompanied him.
Q.—When Major Outram quitted the agency, what did the troops (Sinde) do?
A.—They plundered all the property left and burnt all the buildings. They then joined Meer Nusseer Khan at the garden and Meer Shadad Khan and the aforenamed chiefs said “we have gained a victory; Major Outram has fled, and we have plundered his property. Our party have behaved most bravely.” Meer Shadad sent a man to give the news of his victory to Meer Sobdar Khan in the fort, and to inform him that Major Outram had fled. Meer Sobdar, on hearing this, answered “you have done ill. If with 8000 men you have been unable to destroy 100 men, what will you be able to do in front of the General’s army?” On the evening of the 15th of February Meer Nusseer Khan moved from his garden and took up a position at Noonar, half a coss from it; and on the evening of the 16th he reached Meeanee; next morning the battle took place.
Q.—Was Meer Sobdar in the battle (of Meeanee) and what Ameers were there?
A.—Meers Sobdar and Mahomed Khan were not in the battle. Except these two, all Ameers of Upper and Lower Sinde were there. . . . .
Q.—Did Meer Sobdar Khan send information to the General that troops were collecting at Hyderabad?
A.—On the night of the day on which the General reached Sukkurund (10th February) Meer Sobdar called me and said ‘Take two days’ food and drink and proceed by the jungle to the General’s camp; and tell him, if he comes quickly, it is well; but if he delays, the force here will very greatly increase.’ Jamadar Coura said ‘Budroodeen is a great man. If he goes it will be well-known, and you will get a bad name; it will be better if some one else is sent.’ I afterwards heard that orders were given to Syad Abbas Ali Shah and a Cazee to proceed to the General’s camp and to beg of him to come on quickly. . . . .
Q.—When did the Ameers commence collecting troops?
A.—When Meerza Khoosroo returned from the General they commenced doing so. Meerza Khoosroo wrote from Nowshera to the Ameers: ‘The General is bent upon war, so get ready’ When the Meerza returned to Hyderabad, the order for collecting troops was given. . . . E. J. Brown.”
26. The Governor-General in Council to the Secret
Monthly allowances for
the ex-Amírs at Poona
and of their ladies at
Haidarabad.
27. Meer Mourad Ali Khan is about 55 years of age,
Character of Mír Murád
Alí Khán.
28. The character of Meer Kurum Ali Khan forms
Character of Mír Karam
Alí Khán.
29. Meer Mourad Ali’s eldest son Meer Noor Mahomed
Character of Mír Núr
Muhammad Khán.
30. Meer Mahomed Nusseer Khan is the second son
Character of Mír Muhammad
Nasír Khán.
31. Meer Sobdar Khan is the son of Meer Futteh Ali
Mír Sóbdár Khán wd. Mír
Fateh Alí Khán.
32. The Nawab, Wullee Mahomed Khan Lagharee is
Nawáb Walí Muhammad
Khán Lughárí.
33. Meer Ismail Shah is the adviser of the government
Mír (or Ághá) Ismáíl
Sháh and his sons.
34. Next in importance to these officers are a few
Mírza Khusró Beg.
35. The Jharejahs are the aristocracy of the country
The Járejah Rajputs
of Kachh.
36. The royal family of Cutch have never objected to
The Kalhorah invasion
of Kachh, and their matrimonial
connection with the
royal family
37. Nearly a month before the battle of Meeanee
Lieut.-Col. Outram’s
views about the conquest of
Sind and his own defence.
He was the son of Shekh Abú Muhammad bin Shekh Ibráhím bin Shekh Abdulláh bin Shekh Shahábuddín bin Shekh Zakariyyá bin Shekh Núruddín bin Shekh Sirájuddín bin Shekh Wajduddín bin Shekh Masúd bin Shekh Raziuddín bin Kásim bin Jaafar bin Abí Bakr. Thus he is descended from Abú Bakr, the first khalíf or successor of the Prophet Muhammad. He was one of the most learned and pious men of his time and was a disciple of Shekh Shahábuddín Suhrwardí. With the permission of his spiritual guide he came to Multan and became a permanent resident of the place. He was considered to be a Shekh-ul-Islám and a large number of people flocked to him and became his disciples. He is well-known for several pious and religious deeds and superhuman habits. He died in 360 A.H. (970 A.D.) and was buried in the fort of Multan and his tomb is still visited annually by people from Sind and the Punjab.
Shekh Baháuddín Zakaryyá was succeeded by his son Shekh Sadruddín, who continued as a spiritual guide in his father’s place for 18 years. He was succeeded by his son Shekh Ruknuddín, who occupied his father’s place for 52 years and then on his death was succeeded by his son Shekh Ismáíl, who was killed and was succeeded by his son Sadruddín II. The latter, too, was murdered after acting as Shekh-ul-Islám of Multan, and was succeeded by his son Ruknuddín II, who again was succeeded by his son Shekh Yúsuf. In 847 A.H. (1443 A.D.) Shekh Yúsuf was elected as a ruler of Multan, but after 2 years he was killed, being succeeded by Shekh Shahrulláh, who again was succeeded by his son Shekh Baháuddín. Several descendants of this family migrated to different parts of Sind and became permanent residents of those places.
His name was Shekh Usmán Marwandí. He is one of the four contemporary saints called “The Four Friends,” the other three being Shekh Baháuddín Zakariyyá, Makhdúm Jahánian (Sayyed Jalál Bukhárí), and Shekh Faríd Shakarganj. In 662 A.H. (1263 A.D.), when he came to Multan, Sultán Muhammad the son of Sultán Ghayásuddín, the Emperor of Dehlí, who was very fond of poets and pious men, used to visit him very much. Shekh Baháuddín and Shekh Faríd as well as the celebrated poets Amír Khushró and Amír Hasán of Dehlí, pressed him to become a permanent resident of the place, but he did not comply with their request and went to Sháh Shams Bú Alí Kalandar. This saint told him that there had been already some three hundred Kalandars in Hindustán, that there was no place for him there and that he had better go to Sind. Following this hint Shekh Usmán Marwandí came to Siwistán (Sehwán) and determined to settle there. The piece of ground which he occupied and where his tomb now stands was the residing place of public women. It is said that during the very first night of the Shekh’s stay at the place the men who had come to visit the women could not perpetrate the immoral deeds for which they had come. Early in the morning they came to the Shekh and repented for their past life and promised to lead a moral life for the future. As he was a man of great learning and piety he soon became well-known throughout Sind and neighbouring countries. He lived a single and austere life and died in 673 A.H. (1274 A.D.) and was buried there. An annual fair is held at Sehwán, which continues for 2 or 3 days, and is visited by a large number of people.
He was the son of Niamatulláh and is a descendant of Abá Bakr Siddík, the first khalíf or successor of the Prophet and hence he is called Siddíkí. It is said that at the age of seven he heard the cry for prayer and repeated the Kalmah in reply. At the age of fourteen he is said to have acquired a vast amount of spiritual knowledge, communicated to him spiritually by Alí, the fourth khalíf. He visited Tattá, where his knowledge about the interpretation of the Koran was tested by many learned men of the place and all were surprised with his erudition. He died on Thursday the 7th of Zíkaad 992 A.H. (1584 A.D.). He is buried in the town of Háláh. His place was occupied by his eldest son Makhdúm Jalál, who was again succeeded by his son Muhammad Zamán.
He was one of the Sayyeds of Muta-allawí (Matiárí) and was the son of Sayyed Lallah and was born in 944 A.H. (1537 A.D.) Heled a very austere life from his early childhood. It is said that early in the morning he used to go to the mosque, call the people to prayer and remain there engaged in repeating religious formulas, till the morning prayer was over. Then he came home, cooked his food and fed his guests and disciples. Then carrying a plough on his head and taking a pair of bullocks he went to work in his field. He returned in the afternoon and said the afternoon and evening prayers, and completing the domestic affairs of the day and feeding his fakírs, he started in the direction of Rahót and from there he came to Tattá. In the way he visited each and every mosque, filled the jars with water and did other necessary service. Swimming across the river of Sáwní he visited all the tombs on the Maklí Hill and mosques of Tattá and then he came to Pir Pathá. Thence he travelled back visiting mosques and shrines in the way, arriving at his own village just at the time of the call for morning prayer. This was his daily habit for many years. He was a great friend of Sayyed Muhammad Yúsuf Razawí of Bakhar, Makhdúm Ádam Samejah of Kaleh and Makhdúm Núh of Háláh. He acquired much spiritual knowledge from the latter and with his advice he became a permanent resident of Bulrí. He died in 1030 A.H. (1620 A.D). He had eight sons. 1. Sayyed Lallah who died in childhood. 2. Sayyed Abdur Rahím who was as pious as his father, but died in the latter’s life-time. Sayyed Jalál, named after his uncle, who was a celebrated saint. He was murdered one night by thieves, while he was coming home from Háláh, in his father’s life-time. 4. Sayyed Burhán, who too died in his father’s life-time. 5. Sayyed Lallah the second, who survived his father’s death and spent much time in travelling. 6. Sayyed Dín Muhammad, who led a retired life and ultimately became his father’s successor. 7. Sayyed Muhammad Husain, who under his father’s orders served his Fakírs. 8. Sayyed Abdul Kuddús, who died in childhood in his father’s life-time. On his death-bed Sayyed Abdul Karím appointed his son Sayyed Dín Muhammad as his successor. The latter was succeeded by his son Sayyed Abduddalíl, who again was succeeded by his son Sayyed Abdul Ghaní. The next successors were the latter’s son Sayyed Abdul Wásia, then his son Sayyed Muhammad Zamán, then his son Sayyed Mukím, then his brother Muhammad Zamán’s son Sayyed Abdul Wásia.
Sháh Abdullatíf was born at Bhaipur in the talukah of Háláh in 1102 A.H. (1689 A.D.). His ancestors Sayyed Mir Alí had come from Hirát to Hindustán in 1398 A.D., when Amír Taimúr had invaded that country. His son Haidarshah came to Sind in order to visit his brothers, who had been appointed as Governors of different provinces of Hindustán. Coming to Háláh he married a daughter of Sháh Muhammad son of Daryá Khan Háláh. After about a year and a half, Sayyed Haidar got the sad news of his father’s death and went to Hirát, leaving his wife at Háláh, where she gave birth to a son who was called Mír Alí. After about 3 years Sayyed Haidarsháh died at Hirát. Sayyed Mír Alí married and got two sons Sayyed Sharfuddín, whose descendants are called Sharafpótahs and Sayyed Ahmad, whose descendants are called Míranpótahs. They lived at Muta-allawí (Matiárí). One of the celebrated descendants of these Sayyeds was Sayyed Abdul Karím of Bulri. Sháh Abdullatíf was the son of Habíb Shah, who was the son of Abdul Kuddús Sháh, who was the son of Jamál Sháh, who was the son of Sháh Abdul Karím. Sháh Abdullatíf’s mother was a descendant of Makhdúm Arabí Dayánah, who was a celebrated saint. Sháh Abdullatíf got very little education in childhood, but being of retired habits and fond of travelling he acquired a vast amount of spiritual knowledge.
Shah Abdullatíf married a daughter of Mughul Beg Mirzá and had a son, who died in infancy. The austere life which Shah Bhitáí led brought him a large number of muríds. This made the Makhdúm of Háláh, a descendant of Makhdúm Núh and the Sayyeds of Muta-allawí, jealous of him. He was therefore obliged to remove from Muta-allawí to Bhaipur, and thence to Kotrí near Háláh. Mian Núr Múhammad Kalhórah, the ruler of Sind, whose capital city was then at Khudá-ábad was not on good terms with him, but afterwards he became his muríd.
In 1144 A.H. (1731 A.D.) Sháh Abdullatíf’s father died. Soon after, he removed to a sand-hill, where he settled himself with his muríds. This was called Bhit, where he died in 1165 A.H. (1752 A.D.) on the 14th of Saffar. His shrine is visited by people from all the parts of Sind. Sháh Abdullatíf is the author of Sháh-jo-Risáló, which work shows clearly that he was a great poet as well as a great saint.
Sháh Bhitáí was succeeded on his gádi by his nephew Jamál Sháh, who then lived at Wangah Walásah. He died in 1204 A.D. (1789 A.D.).
Díwán Gidúmal was the son of Belomal, third descendant of Adiomal Sháhwání, who first came to Sind. Adiomal was an original resident of Sítpur or Hájípur, and a Khatrí (Manchund) by caste. He came to Sukkur and entered the service of Mián Ádam Sháh Kalhórah. Subsequently he removed to Shikárpur, where he married the daughter of a wealthy merchant (sowcar) of the place, by whom he had two sons. From these two sons a long line of descendants issued, many of whom are still living at Hyderabad. Díwán Gidúmal himself had no issue, but the descendants of his brothers are called Gidwánís after him. He entered the service of the Kalhórahs as a Díwán and rose to be an influential courtier and counsel of the State, When the Tálpurs succeeded the Kalhórahs, Diwán Gidúmal secured their confidence too and greatly assisted Mír Fateh Alí Khán in becoming an independent ruler of Sind by going as an Envoy to the court of the Emperors of Dehlí, but he excited some suspicion in the mind of his brother Mír Ghulám Alí Khan, and under his orders he was suddenly assaulted by a number of men armed with clubs and killed. Gidú Bandar or Gidú-jó-Tandó and Gidwání Street are still called after him.*
He was born in 1153 A.H. (1740 A.D.) at Multán. He was the son of Madár Alí Sháh, grandson of Núr Muhammad Sháh (alias Sábút Sháh) and great grandson of Sayyed l’sá. When Nawáb Aazam Khan was coming to Sind as Súbahdár and passed through Multan, Sábit Alí Sháh entered his service and came to Sind. When the Nawáb retired and went back to his native place, Sábit Alí Sháh came to Sehwán, where he found the spiritual guide of his family living in the vicinity of Lál Sháhbaz’s shrine. Thus he became a permanent resident of Sehwán and was soon joined by his father Madár Alí Sháh and his brother Parial Sháh, and other relations. He got a preliminary education and early showed signs of an original genius as a poet. He made great advancement in Arabic and Persian literature and commenced writing marcias or elegies describing the martyrdom of the Prophet’s grandson Imám Husain and his party, and singing praises of Alí, the fourth khalíf of the Prophet.
He used to receive allowances and pensions from the Kalhórah rulers and after them from their successors the Tálpurs. Mir Karam Alí Khán was very kind to him, and under his patronage he enjoyed great respect and was safe from the enmity of the Sunní Mullás. He travelled about to other countries, visiting Karbalá and the shrines of all the Imáms, and was therefore called Karbaláí or Zawwár. He died on 27th Jamádessání 1325 A.H. (1810 A.D.) and was buried in the grave-yard of Sehwán. He has written many books, all in poetry. In one of these he has given his autobiography. Sábit Alí Sháh had two sons Imdád Alí Sháh and Ihsán Alí Sháh. The former had a son whose name is Sábit Alí Sháh, who is still living in the vicinity of the Mir’s tombs at Haidarábád and gets a pension from the British Government. He has two sons Parial Sháh and Imdád Alí Sháh.
Ághá (or Mír) Ibráhímsháh’s father Sayyed Abdul Hádísháh, a resident of Isphán, the capital of Persia, left that country at the time of Nadirshah’s invasion and came to Madras in India in 1150 A.H. (1737 A.D.). He was employed as State Physician by the Rájah of that place. At the request of Mían Núr Muh mmad Kalhórah, the then ruler of Sind, who was on friendly terms with the Rájah, the latter sent Sayyed Abdul Hádísháh to the Mían, who received him and entertained him with great respect. Soon the Rájah of Madras died and the Sayyed was induced to stay in Sind and accept the high posts of State Physician and Courtier jointly. After Núr Muhammad’s death and in the reign of Mían Sarafráz, Sayyed Abdul Hádísháh was joined by his son Mir Ibráhímshah, 22 years after the former had left him in his native place. Mír Ibráhímsháh succeeded his father on his death in 1193 A.H. (1779 A.D.) and continued enjoying the respect and confidence of the Kalhórah rulers. Very often he visited the court of the king of Khurásán or Kábul as an envoy on behalf of the Kalhórahs. When the Tálpurs became the rulers of Sind, Ághá (Mír) Ibráhímsháh enjoyed the same respect under them, and he assisted Mír Fateh Alí Khán a great deal as an envoy in securing the rulership of Sind. His eldest son Ághá Ismáílsháh remained as a hostage at the court of Kábul for 12 years on behalf of the Mírs. Ághá Ibráhímsháh had 8 sons, four of whom held the governorship of Shikárpur, viz., Zainulábdin Sháh for 2 years (he was also the Nawáb of Karáchi for 6 years); Tákí Sháh for 30 years; Ibráhím Sháh for 4 years; and Kázím Sháh for 13 years. The latter was killed in the battle between the Tálpurs and the Afgháns at Shikárpur.
The Ághás lived in a Tandó of theirs on the Phulelí near Haidarabad, and it is known as Ághá Ismáílsháh’s Tandó. Their descendants still live there.*
Mirzá Khusró Beg was born in 1790 A.D. at Tiflis, the capital city of Georgia, which province was annexed to the Russian Empire in 1797, on the murder of Muhammad Sháh, the King of Persia, after a war that lasted for about five years. Mirzá Khusró Beg’s father Alkandar Khan was killed in this war, and he himself, then a boy of 7 years, was captured, along with his elder brother, by some Persian troopers and taken to the Persian camp, where his elder brother died after three days from a severe attack of fever. Hájí Muhammad Ibráhím Khán, the Commander-in-Chief of the Persian army, happening to see the sorrowing boy among the captives, and learning the cause of his sorrow, felt so much for him that he brought him to his house and began to treat him kindly and to bring him up like one of his own children. In this way Mirzá Khusró Beg spent some years at Tehrán, and then, on the death of his master, he came, with some of his relations, to Shíráz, where he got some education in a school. Untortunately his new master was imprisoned on some suspicion, under the orders of King Fateh Ali Sháh, the successor of Muhammad Shah, and Mirzá Khusró Beg was left without proper protection. About the same time Mulla Muhammad Ismáil, an envoy of the Amírs of Sind, coming to Shíráz, Mirzá Khusró Beg was entrusted to him, and he brought the young Mirzá to Haidarábád (Sind) in 1805, when he was only 15 years old. Mír Karam Alí Khán, the then ruler of Sind, took him under his patronage, and as he had no issue, he treated the young Mirzá as an adopted son. Mirzá Khusró Beg soon rose to be a confidential and influential couctier, and the keeper of the royal seal, like a prime minister. He continued in this position till the death of Mír Karam Alí Khán in 1827, after which he retired from political life and state service. Mír Murád Alí Khán, the successor of Mír Karam Alí Khán, as well as the succeeding Mírs, treated the Mirzá with marked respect, and in the days of the latter he was occasionally deputed as an ambassador to treat with the British officers. After the battle of Mianí the Mirzá was taken prisoner along with the Mírs, but subsequently the latter were taken away to Bombay, and the Mirzá was left behind to look after the harems of the Mírs, especially those of the late Mír Karam Alí Khán. At first Mirzá Khusró Beg lived in the fort of Haidarábád, like the Mírs. Later on he wanted to settle outside near the tomb of his late master, Mír Karam Alí Khán, but he was induced to leave off the idea and the walled enclosure was subsequently utilised as sadar jail by the British Government. After the British conquest Mirzá Khusró Beg with the harems of the Mírs removed from the Fort to Tando Sáindád, opposite Tando Muhammad Khán on the Gúní, where shortly after a dreadful fire broke out accidentally destroying valuable property. Then they removed to Tandó Mahmúd on the Phulelí and then, after about four years, to Tandó Thóró, about 2 miles from Haidarábád, where he continued to live up to his death in 1860 at the age of 70.* He was buried in the vicinity of the tombs of the Mírs. He was a noble-minded, generous-hearted, truth-loving and well educated nobleman, keeping up his self-respect and honour, even after the British conquest. During his last lingering illness he was constantly visited by Sir Bartle Frere, the then Commissioner in Sind, Major Goldsmid. Colonel Lambert, Colonel Tyrwhitt and other European officers. He never entered Government service after his master Mír Karam Alí Khan’s death and would not receive any jágír even. A small jágír was subsequently given to his eldest son, then 7 years old, by H. H. Mír Núr Muhammad Khán, for his pocket money. Mirzá Khusró Beg had four sons, the eldest being Mirza Ali Muhammad Beg, who, in 1859, entered Government service, being appointed an Extra Assistant Collector. He got the title of “Khán Bahádur” as a mark of distinction. He died on 22nd January 1887 at the age of 53, after a bright career of 28 years service. His son Mirzá Kalbalí Beg is still in Government service, being a first grade Mukhtiarkar.†
Mirzá Muhammad Bákar was a Georgian by birth, having been born at Tiflis. In the war that ensued between Persia and Russia, like so many other Georgians, Mirzá Muhammad Bákar and his brother were taken prisoners, after their father had first killed with his own hands the female members of his family and then was killed himself fighting sword in hand. Soon the two brothers were separated by their captors and Mirzá Muhammad Bákar was brought to Shiráz where he got some education. About the same time some of the envoys of Mir Murád Alí Khán, coming to Persia, they manoged to get his possession and brought him to Sind when he was about 15 years old. He was greatly consoled to see his countryman Mirzá Khusró Beg already in Sind, particularly when the latter assured him that he was the brother he had lost (or like him), and for whom he was still sorrowing. He soon rose under the patronage of Mir Murád Ali Khán to be a favourite courtier. He died on 28th Shawwál 1273 A.H. (1856 A.D.) at the age of 55. He left five sons, Mirza Band Alí Beg, Mirza Muhib Alí Beg, Mirza Nawáz Alí Beg, Mirzá Sher Alí Beg and Mirza Lutíf Alí Beg. The eldest, Mirza Band Ali Beg, died in 1869 at the age of 48.*
Mirzá Fredún Beg (whose original name was Sydney, for he belonged to a Christian family) was born in 1814 A.D. at Sakaz, near Tiflis, the capital of Georgia. When Nádir Shah’s successor Muhammad Khán invaded Georgia, Mirzá Fredún Beg’s father with his band of frontier tribesmen fought on the side of Heracleus, the ruler of Georgia. In the bloody battle of Tiflis, Heracleus was defeated and about 15,000 persons were captured and brought to Persia. Mirzá Fredún Beg’s father with his wife and two sons, John and Sydney, were among the captives. Soon after, a Russian army coming to Georgia to help Heracleus’ son Gurgín Khán, Muhammad Khán again invaded Georgia, and defeated the Russians and Georgians at the battle of Urus. During this latter confusion, Mirzá Fredún Beg’s father, with his eldest son John, managed to escape and join Gurgín Khán and they were killed in the battle. His wife fearing disgrace, consequent on her husband’s treacherous escape, committed suicide by poison, leaving behind her younger son Sydney, named Fredún Beg by the Persians, who was hardly 10 years old then. An influential Sayyed of Tabríz named Murtazá Sháh took the boy under his protection and brought him to Tabríz, and then to Isphán, where he learnt the Koran and some Persian books. About this time one of H. H. Mír Karam Alí Khan’s ambassadors coming to the court of Fateh Alí Sháh, the Sháh of Persia, and happening to see the boy and like him, took him away for the Mír, who was very fond of Georgian boys, having already adopted Mirzá Khusró Beg as his son, who too had come to Sind from Georgia under similar circumstances. Mirza Fredun Beg lived with Mirzá Khusró Beg, who married him to one of his own daughters and thenceforth they lived together as members of the same family. Mirzá Fredún Beg died on 21st January 1871, leaving seven sons and two daughters. The writer is his third son.*
| SAM. * | |||||||||
| Budha (His descendants being Budha, Sorah, Sahtah, Akhol, Aotar, Amrah, Bazir, and others, in all 16 called Rathor). | Sanga. | Hamahr. | Bhagrat. | ||||||
| Tudarast. | Derah. | ||||||||
| Ajepar. | |||||||||
| Dasrat. | |||||||||
| (By his wife Kasela) | (By Keliah) | (By Samiah) | |||||||
| Bart. | Chatrkan (His descendants are called Charara). | ||||||||
| Ram. | Lakhman. | ||||||||
| Lakhman. | |||||||||
| Nawakas. | |||||||||
| Atat. | Parhar. | Janspa. | Korejah. | Nahah. | |||||
| Tatat. | |||||||||
| Narganat. | |||||||||
| Kin. | |||||||||
| Sanbut Raja (A) | |||||||||
| (A) Sanbut Raja. | ||||
| Sam. | Barkarrah (alias Shah). | Hunrut (alias Dakhan). | Mawah. | |
| Jadam. | ||||
| Hispat (ancestor of the Sammahs of Sind). | Kajpat (ancestor of Chaghdahs). | Bahupat (ancestor of Bhattis). | Jora Sammah (ancestor of Rai Diaj of Karnal or Girnar, the husband of Sorath). | |
| Zabdari. | ||||
| Nayyit. | ||||
| Rano Tiara. | (By his wife Buthi Charah). | (By another wife). | ||
| Odhar. | ||||
| Udhah. | Udhah (settled at Oudh). | Mahar. | and 2 others. | |
| Lakhiar. | ||||
| Lakhah. | Satiah. | Waditar Pathari. | Warha. | Sand. |
| Unar | Chhuttah (who had 3 sons—Babrah, Danknah and Kalah). | Phul Lakhah (who had a son Kalani). | Manahiah. | |
| Lakhah. | ||||
| Sammah. | ||||
| Jakhrah. | Kakah. (Ruler of Kak or Kakah). | |||
| Palli (whose chief descendants were Masrak Sammahs). | Raidan (B) |
| (B) Raidan. | |||||
| Sammah (ancestor of Samejahs), | Notiar (ancestor of Not), | Lakhah (ancestor of Lanjars), | Abrah (ancestor of Phul Nahiahs), | Nahiyah, Manahiah and Koriah (ancestors of Mandrahs). | Palli. |
| Sand, | Udhah (ancestor of Bahriahs, Udhejahs and Kadriahpotahs). | ||||
| Kakah (ancestor of Kakejahpotahs). | Jarah (ancestor of Jarejahs). | Wirah. | Janejah Hingorah (ancestor of Hingorjahs, Udhejahs, Jaksiahs and Dhorhas). | Derah (ancestor of Derah Sammahs of Kachh). | Jam Hothi. |
| Halah (ancestor of Halahs). | Hingorah (ancestor of the residents of Dhoriah Hingorah). | Sahar. (ancestor of Sahar Sammahs). | Chelariah (ancestor of Nahriahs). | Jam Hapar. | |
| Jam Junah. | Rahujah. | ||||
| Kar Rahu. | |||||
| Sand (ancestor of Rahujah, Lakhatiah and Jakhrah). | Sumrah, | Lakhah Jam, | |||
| Kahah. | |||||
| Lakhah (C) | Kahah. |
| (C) Lakhah. | ||||||||||
| Jam Junah (ancestor of the Sammahs, rulers of Sind). | Unar (ruler of Bahriah). | Kahah (ancestor of Sodiari Sammahs). | Palli (ancestor of Phul Sammahs). | Othah (ancestor of Sahab Othah and Sekhat Sammahs). | Jesar (ancestor of Bhayah Paria). | Abrah (ancestor of Abrejahs), | Hingorah Kaonr | Sultan Oth. | Raidan. | Lakhah. |
| Muradiah, | Manahiah. | Desar. | ||||||||
| Babinah (ancestor of the rulers of Sind). | Baloj. | Abrah. | Tajiah. | Khoriah. | Kahah. | Halah. | Rukan. | Hingorah, | Junah. | |
| Jam Junah. | Jam Unar. | |||||||||
| Jam Tamachi. | Babinah. | |||||||||
| Jam Khairuddin. | ||||||||||
| Jam Tamachi. | Jam Babinah. | |||||||||
| Jam Salahuddin. | Jam Ali Sher. | Jam Sikandar. | Jam Karn. | Bahauddín. | Amar. | |||||
| Jam Nizamuddin. | Jam Unar. | Jam Taghlak. | Jam Fateh Khan. | |||||||
| Jam Babinah. | Jam Sikandar. | |||||||||
| Jam Nizamuddin (alias Jam Nindah). | ||||||||||
| Jam Feroz. |
| Mian Odhanah. | |||||
| 25th in descent. | |||||
| Thal. | |||||
| Bhil. | |||||
| Jam Chinah. | |||||
| Muhammad. | |||||
| Ibrahim. | |||||
| Shah Muhammad (alias Shaham). | |||||
| Ranah. | |||||
| Tahar. | |||||
| Khan. | |||||
| Suhub. | |||||
| Kajan. | |||||
| Adam Shah. | |||||
| Daud. | |||||
| Ilias. | |||||
| Shah Ali (alias Shahal Muhammad). | |||||
| Mian Nasir Muhammad. | |||||
| Din Muhammad. | Yar Muhammad (Khudayar Khan.) | Mir Muhammad. | |||
| Nur Muhammad (Nawab Khudayar Khan. Shah Nawaz Khan and Shah Kuli Khan.) | Daud Khan. | Muhammad Khan. | |||
| Muradyab Khan. | Khudadad Khan. | Ghulam Shah. | Atur Khan. | Ghulam Nabi Khan. | Abdun Nabi. |
| Muhammad Sarafraz Khan. | Mahmud Khan. | ||||
| Atur Khan. | Mir Muhammad. |
| Shaho Khan. | ||||||||
| Kako Khan (alias Suleman Khan.) | ||||||||
| Hotak Khan. | Ali Khan. (1) | Manik Khan. | Jiwan Khan. | Miran Khan. | Bijar Khan. | Daphar Khan. | Safar Khan. | |
| Mir Shahdad Khan. (2) | Mir Shahak Khan. | Mir Alahyar Khan. | Tharo Khan. | Chhuto Khan. | Saindad Khan. | Sobdar Khan. | Chakar Khan. | Guhram Khan. |
| Shaho Khan. (3) | Kanbar Khan. | Mir Masu Khan. | Jado Khan (4) | Rajo Khan. (5) | ||||
| Mir Fateh Khan. | ||||||||
| Manik Khan. | ||||||||
| Mir Alahyar Khan. | Mir Tharo Khan. | Mir Ahmad Khan. (6) | ||||||
| Chakar. | ||||||||
| Mir Ghulam Haidar. (7) | Mir Ali Murad. | Mir Ghulamullah. | Ali Khan. | Sultan. | ||||
| Malik Muhammad. | Alahbakhsh. | |||||||
| Haji Mir Sher Muhammad Khan, G.C.S.I. | Mir Shah Muhammad. | Mir Khan Muhammad. | ||||||
| Mir Ali Murad. | Alí Khan. | Muhammad Hasan. | ||||||
| Mir Fateh Khan. | Mir Imam Baksh. | Mir Nabi Baksh. | ||||||
| Mir Ali Murad. | Mir Ali Muhammad. | Mir Ghulam Shah. | Mir Jan Muhammad. | Muhammad Ali. | Malik Muhammad. | Khan Muhammad. |
| (1) Mir Ali Khan. | ||||
| Mubarak Khan. | Daria Khan. | |||
| Maksudo. | Aludo. | Tajo. | ||
| Ghulam Muhammad. | Mir Mehrali. | Ghulam Shah. | ||
| Ghulam Shah. | Aludo. | Muhammad Ali. | ||
| Mir Mubarak. | Ali Baksh. | |||
| Mir Jam. | Sultan Ali. | Kaim Khan. | Budho Khan. | |
| Muhammad Khan. | ||||
| Wali Muhammad. | Jan Muhammad. | Sher Muhammad. | ||
| Ahmad Khan. | ||||
| Shah Ali. | Ali Khan. | |||
| Bahawal. | Ali Muhammad. | Haidar Ali. | ||
| Muhammad Khan. | Ahmad Khan. | |||
| Ali Mardan. | Bahawal. | |||
| Shah Ali. | Ghulam Haidar. | Ghulam Ullah. | Ali Murad. | Ahmad Ali. |
| Jan Muhammad. | Wali Muhammad. | |||
| Abdullah. |
| (2) Mir Shahdad Khan. | ||||||||
| Mir Jam Nindo Khan. (8) | Mir Chakar Khan. | Mir Bahram Khan. | Mir Khairo Khan. | |||||
| Mir Suhrab Khan. (10) | Mir Ghulam Muhammad. | Mir Ali Khan. | Mir Zangi Khan. | Mir Suleman. | Mir Bijar Khan. | Mir Sobdar Khan. | Mir Mahmud Khan. (9) | |
| Mir Murid Haidar. | ||||||||
| Mir Fateh Ali Khan. | Mir Ghulam Ali Khan. | Mir Karam Ali Khan. | Mir Murad Ali Khan. | |||||
| Mir Abdullah Khan. | Mir Sobdar Khan. | Mir Mir Muhammad Khan. | ||||||
| Mir Shah Nawaz Khan. | ||||||||
| Mir Ghulam Husain. | Mir Bahram. | Mir Fateh Ali. | Mir Muhammad Ali. | |||||
| Mir Abdullah Khan. | Mir Bijar Khan. | Mir Ghulam Muhammad Khan. | Mir Ghulam Shah. | Mir Fazl Ali. | Mir Nur Muhammad Khan. | Mir Muhammad Nasir Khan. | Mir Muhammad Khan. | Mir Yar Muhammad Khan. |
| Mir Ghulam Husain. | ||||||||
| Mir Shahdad Khan. | Mir Muhammad Husain Ali Khan. | Mir Muhammad Hasan Ali Khan. | Mir Abbas Ali Khan. | |||||
| Mir Abdullah. | Mir Bijar. | Mir Ghulam Shah. | Haji Mir Nur Muhammad Khan. | |||||
| Mir Abdul Husain Khan. | Mir Ahmad Husain. | |||||||
| Mir Khudayar Khan. | Mir Muhammad Khan. |
| (3) Shaho Khan. | |||||
| Karam Khan. | Ghulam Muhammad. | ||||
| (4) Jado Khan. | Muhammad Ali. | Mir Muhammad Khan. | Haji Ahmad Khan. | ||
| Mir Budho Khan. | |||||
| Ghulam Muhammad. | Karam Khan. | Mir Ghulam Haidar. | Mir Muhammad Hasan Khan. | ||
| Mir Ghulam Shah. | Mir Ahmad Khan. | ||||
| Mir Ali Bakhsh. | |||||
| Hamzo Khan. | Mirzo Khan. | Sahib Khan. | |||
| Mir Alah Bakhsh. | Mir Ali Murad Khan. | Mir Ghulam Ullah. | |||
| Feroz (or Budho Khan.) | Mir Saindad. | ||||
| Mir Muhammad Bakhsh. | |||||
| Mir Haidar Ali. | |||||
| Ghulam Ali. | Hamzo Khan. | Bago. | Bahadur. | Biro Khan. | Muhammad Khan. |
| Fazl Ali. | Muhammad Hasan. | Ali Muhammad. | |||
| Ghulam Muhammad. | |||||
| Khan Muhammad. | Feroz (or Budho). | Fateh Khan. | Walio Khan. | Ghulam Husain. |
| (5) Mir Rajo Khan. | (6) Mir Ahmad Khan. | |
| Abdullah. | Mir Ghulam Murtaza Khan. | |
| Ghulam Ali. | Mir Karam Khan. | |
| Abdullah. | Mir Ghulam Murtaza Khan. | |
| (9) Mir Mahmud Khan. | ||
| Ghulam Ali. | Mir Ahmad Khan. | |
| Mir Ahmad Khan. | Mir Jahan Khan. | |
| Mir Wali Muhammad Khan. | Mir Ali Muhammad Khan. | |
| (7) Mir Ghulam Haidar Khan. | (8) Mir Jam Nindo Khan. | |
| Mir Jan Muhammad Khan. | Mir Ghulam Husain Khan. | Mir Mahmud. Khan. |
| Mir Taj Muhammad Khan. | ||
| Mir Shahdad. | Mir Jam Feroz. | |
| Mir Tharo Khan. | ||
| Mir Jam Nindo. | Mir Khair Muhammad Khan. | |
| Mir Pir Bakhsh. | Mir Alah Bakhsh. | |
| Mir Khuda Bakhsh Khan. | ||
| Mir Jam Nindo Khan. | ||
| Mir Khuda Bakhsh Khan. |
| (10) Mir Suhrab Khan. | |||||||
| Mir Rustam Khan. (11) | Mir Ghulam Haidar. | Mir Mubarak Khan. | Mir Chakar Khan. | Mir Ali Murad Khan. (12) | Mir Shah Nawaz Khan. | ||
| Mir Mahomed Khan. | Mir Ghulam Mustafa Khan. | Mir Ahmad Khan. | |||||
| Mir Habibullah Khan. | Mir Ghulamullah Khan. | Mir Karam Khan. | |||||
| 1. Mir Muhammad Bakhar. | 2. Dost Ali Khan. | 3. Alimadad Khan. | 4. Lutfali. | 5. Ghulam Haidar. | |||
| 6. Sultan Ali. | 7. Ghulam Ali. | 8. Fateh Khan. | |||||
| Mir Nasir Khan. | Mir Muhammad Ali Khan. | Mir Fazl Muhammad Khan. | Mir Ali Muhammad Khan. | Mir Wali Muhammad Khan. | |||
| Mir Ali Haidar Khan. | 1. Mir Mubarak Khan. | ||||||
| Mir Ali Madad. | Mir Ali Ahmad. | Mir Ali Bakhsh Khan. | Mir Amir Ali Khan. | 2. Mir Gul Hasan Khan (who has a son). | |||
| 3. Mir Khan Muhammad Khan. | |||||||
| Mir Ali Husain. | Mir Fazl Muhammad. | Mir Husain Ali. | |||||
| 4. Mir Yar Muhammad Khan. | |||||||
| Mir Ghulam Haidar Khan. | Fazl Ali. | Ghulam Nabi. | Hasan Ali. | Abbas Ali. | Sadik Ali. | Sher Ali. | Ali Haidar. |
| Husain Ali. | |||||||
| Mir Muhammad Khan. | Raz Mahomed. | Husain Bakhsh. | Muhib Ali. | Fateh Ali. |
| (11) Mir Rustam Khan. | |||||||
| Mir Muhammad Hasan Khan. | Mir Dost Muhammad. | Murid Haidar. | Ali Akbar. | Ali Mardan. | Sher Muhammad. | Alah Bakhsh. | Ghulam Muhammad. |
| Mir Imam Bakhsh. | Mir Suhrab | Mir Walidad. | Mir Khan Muhammad. | Mir Ahmed Khan. | |||
| Ali Husain. | Fazl Husain. | Khudadad. | Ghulam Kadir. | ||||
| Dost Muhammad. | Alahdad. | Maoladad. | |||||
| Mir Rustam Khan. | Mir Ghulam Najaf. | Alidur Khan. | Mehr Najaf Ali Khan. | Lutf Hasan. | |||
| (12) Sir Mir Ali Murad Khan, K.C.S.I. | |||||||
| Mir Suhrab Khan. | Mir Shah Nawaz Khan. | Sir Mir Faiz Muhammad Khan. | Mir Jan Muhammad Khan. | Mir Khan Muhammad Khan. | Mir Gulam Mahdi. | ||
| Mir Muhammad Murad. | Mir Ghulam Husain. | ||||||
| Mir Imam Bakhsh. | Mir Ahmad Ali Khan. |
| Imam Husain son of Ali (grandson of the Prophet.) | |||
| 3rd descent. | |||
| Imam Musa Kazim. | |||
| 10th descent. | |||
| Sayyed Mir Ali (of Herat.) | |||
| Sayyed Haidar. | |||
| Sayyed Mir Ali. | |||
| Sharafuddin Shah | |||
| Jalal Muhammad Shah. (alias Jarar.) | |||
| Haji Shah. | |||
| Hashim Shah. | |||
| Abdul Momin Shah (alias Mamo Shah.) | |||
| Lal Muhammad Shah (alias Lalo Shah.) | |||
| SAYYED ABDUL KARIM SHAH (alias SHAH KARIM.) | |||
| Jamal Shah. | |||
| Abdul Kuddus Shah. | |||
| Habib Shah. | |||
| Jamal Shah. | SHAH ABDULLATIF. | ||
| Mubarak Shah. | Karimdino Shah. | ||
| Jamal Shah (who succeeded Shah Abdullatif.) | |||
| Bachal Shah. | Kaim Muhammad Shah (sat on gadi.) | Kaim Shah (sat on gadi.) | Kaimdin (sat on gadi.) |
| Umedah Shah (sat on gadi.) | Muhammad Ali Shah (sat on gadi.) | Lutfali Shah (sat on gadi.) | Mir Muhammad Shah. |
| Alah Bakhsh Shah. | Ali Bakhsh Shah (sat on gadi.) | Dittal Shah (who was mad.) | Ghulam Shah. |
| Lutfali Shab (sat on gadi.) | |||
| Ali Bakhsh Shah (at present on gadi.) | Nura Shah. |
| Adiomal (Shahwani.) | |||||||
| Choithram. | Sakharmal. | ||||||
| Khatumal. | Sabalmal. | Bakharmal. | |||||
| Mathromal. | |||||||
| Belomal. | Bhawandas. | Sujansing. | Sabhachand. | Jagatrai. | |||
| GIDUMAL. | Jaspatrai. | Khanchand. | Alimchand. | Khanwarsing and others. | Sukhanand. | Molakidas. | Lahorimal. |
| Suratsing. | |||||||
| Lakhpatrai and others. | Himatsing. | Mulsing and others. | 1. Bachomal. | Mahbubrai. | |||
| Sajanmal. | Bajesing. | Jamiatrai. | Jethmal. | Daolatram (Public Prosecutor of Shikarpur.) | 2. Dayaram. | ||
| Mulchand. | Nawalrai and others. | 3. Bhojraj. | Ajumal. | ||||
| Kishindas, &c. | Izzatram and others. | Ramsing and others. | |||||
| SabIani or Chhablani. | Jagtiani. | Sanbhuram and others. | |||||
| Aidas (Overseer.) | Lalsing. | Dewanmal. | |||||
| Wasanmal (Pleader.) | Sachanand. | ||||||
| Dalpatrai. | |||||||
| Jhamatmal (Pleader.) | Metharam. (Pensioner.) | Hasasing. (Pleader.) | Dharamdas. (Pleader.) | Tolaram (Pleader.) | Jethanand. | ||
| Bhawnani. | Mulsing (Jagirdar of Khairpur.) | ||||||
| Tahilsing. | Jagatsing. | Kansing. | Dalsing. | ||||
| Ajwani. | |||||||
| Baharsing. | Chandiram (Pleader), &c. | Asudosing (Pensioner), &c. | |||||
| Shersing (Zamindar.) | |||||||
| Gidwanis. |
| Mangan. | |||||
| Jam Dodo. | |||||
| Hot Khan. | Alahyar. | ||||
| Haidar Khan. | Ghulam Muhammad. | Jalal Khan (who has many children and grand children.) | Sher. | Mir Khan. | |
| Fateh Khan. | |||||
| Haidar Khan. | NAWAB WALI MUHAMMAD KHAN. | Ghulamullah. | Ali Muhammad. | ||
| Fateh Khan. | Ghulam Muhammad. | ||||
| Ali Baksh and 4 others. | Khan Muhammad. | Ghulam Shah. | Jan Muhammad. | Taj Muhammad. | Dost Muhammad. |
| Ali Muhammad Khan. | Kadir Baksh. | ||||
| Ali Akbar (who has a son) and 3 others. | Ghulam Muhammad. | Sher Muhammad (who has 2 sons.) | |||
| Arz Muhammad and Gada Ali. | |||||
| Ghulam Mustafa. | Ghulam Murtaza and 2 others. | ||||
| Ali Gohar. | Ghulamullah (who has a son and a grandson. | Ali Mardan. | |||
| Nawab Ahmad Khan. | Nawab Muhammad Khan. | Nawab Alahdad. | Ghulam Haidar. | ||
| Fatch Muhammad Khan. | Khudadad Khan. | ||||
| Wali Muhammad. | Bakhsh Ali Khan. | ||||
| Gul Muhammad. | |||||
| Ata Muhammad. | Faiz Muhammad (who has 2 sons.) | Ali Ahmad. | Muhammad Khan. | ||
| Ghulam Haidar (who has 4 sons.) | Bahawal Khan and 3 others. | Khudadad. | |||
| Shafi Muhammad and 3 others. |
| Jam Jiand. (11th in descent from Jalal Khan Baloch.) | |||||
| Langah Khan. | |||||
| Baloch Khan. | |||||
| Karam Khan and 2 others. | |||||
| Fateh Khan and 4 others who are heads of separate families. | |||||
| Khair Muhammad Khan. | Alah Baksh Khan. | Suleman Khan. | |||
| NAWAB MUHAMMAD KHAN.* | |||||
| Dost Ali Khan. | Karam Khan. | Sher Muhammad Khan. | |||
| Khair Muhammad Khan. | Hasan Ali Khan. | Pir Baksh. | Fazl Muhammad. | Ali Murad. | Ali Baksh. |
| Abdullah. | Karam Khan. | Jiand Khan (who has a son.) | Madad Ali. | ||
| Haji Ali Mardan Khan. | Khan Muhammad Khan. | ||||
| Dost Ali Khan. | Khair Muhammad. Khan. |
| Sayyed (Mir) Abdul Hadi Shah. | ||||||
| AGHA IBRAHIM SHAH. | ||||||
| AGHA ISMAIL SHAH. | Agha Bakar Shah. | Ishak Shah. | Raza Shah. | Husain Shah. | And 2 others. | |
| Agha Jaafar Shah. | ||||||
| Ghulam Shah. | Gada Ali Shah. | |||||
| Bakar Shah. | ||||||
| Ghulam Husain. | Maasum Shah. | |||||
| Agha Zainul Abdin Shah. (A) | Naki Shah. | Taki Shah. (B) | Sadik Shah. | Ibrahim Shah. | Kazim Shah. | And 2 others. |
| Sarafraz Shah. | ||||||
| Zulfikar Shah. | Fateh Ali Shah. | Imam Ali Shah. | And 2 others. | Shah Nawaz Shah. | ||
| Muhammad Ali Shah. | Ghulam Nabi Shah. | |||||
| Zulfikar Ali Shah. | Fateh Ali Shah. | Shah Muhammad. | ||||
| Ibrahim Shah. | Ahmad Shah. | |||||
| Ali Muhammad Shah. | Abdul Hadi Shah. | Pir Muhammad Shah. |
| (A) Agha Zainul Abdin Shah. | (B) Taki Shah. | |||||
| Ghulam Ali Shah. | Wali Muhammad Shah. | Wahab Shah. | Hasan Ali Shah. | Husain Ali Shah. | Asad Shah. | And 2 others. |
| Murad Ali Shah. | Nur Muhammad Shah. | |||||
| Husain Ali Shah. | Wahab Shah. | |||||
| Ghulam Mustafa Shah. | Ghulam Muhammad Shah. | Budhal Shah. | Alah Baksh Shah. | |||
| Bachal Shah. | Ali Jan. | Turab Ali Shah. | Mazhar Ali Shah. | Zuhur Ali Shah. | ||
| Amin Shah. | Muhib Ali Shah. | |||||
| Himmat Ali Shah. | ||||||
| Zainul Abdin Shah. | Ghulam Murtaza Shah. | |||||
| Bakhsh Ali Shah. |
| (a) MIRZA KHUSRO BEG. | ||||||
| K. B. Mirza Ali Muhammad Beg. | Mirza Wali Muhammad Beg. | Mirza Muhammad Rahim Beg. | Mirza Ghulam Murtaza Beg. | |||
| Mirza Alahwardi Beg. | Mirza Imam Kuli Beg. | Mirza Kalb Ali Beg. | Mirza Aliyar Beg. | Mirza Ghulam Husain. | Mirza Ali Raza. | |
| Ali Akbar. | Muhammad Husain. | Ali Husain. | (b) MIRZA MUHAMMAD BAKAR. | |||
| Mirza Ali Ashraf Beg. | Mirza Husain Kuli Beg. | |||||
| Nasir Ali. | ||||||
| Mirza Kazalbash. | Mirza Ali Ahmad. | Mirza Ali Nawaz. | Mirza Ali Madad. | Mirza Ali Abbas | And six others. | |
| Kazal Arslan. | ||||||
| Muhammad Akbar. | Muhammad Muzaffar. | Mirza Band Ali Beg. | Mirza Muhib Ali Beg. | Mirza Nawaz Ali Beg. | Mirza Lutf Ali Beg. | Mirza Sher Ali Beg. |
| Mirza Ata Muhammad. | Mirza Ahmad Ali. | Mirza Abdul Hasan. | Mirza Muhammad Kazim. | Mirza Muhammad Azam. | ||
| Abbas Ali. | ||||||
| Mirza Faiz Ahmad. |
| (c) MIRZÁ FREDUN BEG. | ||||||
| Mirza Ghulam Raza Beg. | Mirza Sadik Ali Beg. | Mirza Kalich Beg. | Mirza Ali Kuli Beg. | Mirza Jafar Kuli Beg. | Mirza Najaf Kuli Beg. | Mirza Haidar Kuli Beg. |
| Mirza Minuchehr Beg. | Nadir Beg. | Akhtar Beg. | Sydney. | Stanley. | Edward. | |
| Farrukh Beg. | Sikandar Beg. | Haidar Beg. | ||||
| Niaz Husain. | Nisar Husain. | Imdad Husain. | (d) MIRZA KURBÁN ALI BEG. | |||
| Mirza Mubarak Ali. | Mirza Khadim Ali. |
| Page. | |
| A | |
| Abábakr Mírzá | 56 |
| Abá Káán | 54 |
| Abáká Khán | 54 |
| Abán | 30 |
| Abbás | 4, 19 |
| Abbásí (s) | 3, 29, 34 |
| Abbaside (s) | 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 28 |
| Abd Manáf | 2 |
| Abd Shams | 2 |
| Abdul Azíz | 1, 3 |
| Abdul Fattáh | 73 |
| Abdul Khattáb | 2 |
| Abdulláh | 1, 2, 3, 14, 30 |
| Abdulláh Mírzá | 56 |
| Abdullatíf | 124 |
| Abdullatíf Mírzá | 56 |
| Abdul Malik | 2, 3, 20 |
| Abdul Mutlib | 2, 30 |
| Abdul Wahháb Puráuí | 101 |
| Abdurrahím | 30 |
| Abdurrahím Khán | 111 |
| Abdurrashíd | 8, 36 |
| Abdurraúf Mírzá | 59 |
| Abdurrazák | 7, 29 |
| Abdussamía Khán | 133 |
| Abrah | 33, 34, 40 |
| Abrah Sammah | 40 |
| Abrejah | 34 |
| Abík (or Íbak) | 9 |
| Abí Sifián | 2 |
| Abú Bakr | 2, 17 |
| Abúbakrsháh | 22, 23, 24 |
| Abú Hafas Kutaibiah | 1 |
| Abú Jahl | 31 |
| Abul Abbás | 5, 6 |
| Abú Lahab | 31 |
| Abulás | 2 |
| Abul Kásim Arghún | 113, 121 |
| Abul Kásim (Sultán) | 115— 119, 124, 127 |
| Abul Mansúr | 93 |
| Abú Muhammad Mírzá | 50, 51 |
| Abú Muslim | 3, 4 |
| Abú Saíd Bahádurkhán | 54 |
| Abú Saíd Mírza | 59 |
| Abú Tálib | 2 |
| Abú Turáb (Shekh) | 5 |
| Adak | 35 |
| Ádil | 105 |
| Ádil Khán | 25 |
| Ádil Khwájah | 64 |
| Ádil Khwájah (Isfahání) | 105 |
| Ádil Sháh | 82 |
| Affán | 2 |
| Afghán (s) | 106, 122 |
| Africa | 51 |
| Agham | 70, 71 |
| Agham Kót | 70 |
| Agham Lúhánah | 70 |
| Ágrah | 28, 108, 120, 121, 127 |
| Agrí | 50 |
| Ahmad Beg | 115 |
| Ahmad (Beg) Sultan. | 115, 118, 121, 122 |
| Ahmadkhán | 55 |
| Ahmad Khwájah | 105 |
| Ahmad Tarkhán | 66 |
| Ahnaf | 1 |
| Ajepár | 31 |
| Ajmer | 107 |
| Akbar | 51, 86, 100, 101, 105—114, 118, 120, 121, 126 |
| Akhel | 31 |
| Ákil | 105 |
| Akramah | 31 |
| Alabtagín | 8 |
| Alahábád | 127 |
| Alah Kulí | 118 |
| Alahyár Khán | 131 |
| Aláuddaolah Mirzá | 56 |
| Aláuddín | 8, 9, 15—18, 24, 37, 40, 75 |
| Alexander | 74 |
| Aljáitó Khán | 54, 55 |
| Al Himár | 3 |
| Alí | 2—5, 8, 29 |
| Alíján | 116, 131 |
| Alí Khán | 74 |
| Alí Khán Kúkah | 101, 104 |
| Alípótó | 91 |
| Alí Sháh | 42 |
| Alí Shakar Beg | 87 |
| Alísher | 18, 45, 99 |
| Alór | 1, 28, 29, 37, 38, 46, 69, 107 |
| Ámar | 45 |
| Amín | 4, 73, 74, 106 |
| Ámir | 1, 3 |
| Amír (s) | 25 |
| Ámir Amrání | 67, 79, 94 |
| Amír Hasan | 13, 14 |
| Amír Khán | 134 |
| Amír Khusró | 13—15 |
| Amír Láchín | 13 |
| Amírpur | 128 |
| Amír Taimúr | 27, (Kúrkán) 46, 54—56, 64, 93, 105, (Sáhib Kirán) 54, 71, 93 |
| Amír Zunnún | 57—60, 66 |
| Amrah | 31 |
| Amúyah | 60 |
| Andalusia | 5 |
| Ansárí | 30 |
| Aoliá | 13 |
| Aórangzeb | 128 (Álamgír) 129—131 |
| Aótár | 31 |
| Arab (s) | 7, 28—31, 38, 74 |
| Arabí Gáhí | 89, 90 |
| Arab Kúkah | 118, 119 |
| Árám Sháh | 10, 28 |
| Arghún (s) | 53, 54, 57, 59, 60, 67, 74—79, 81, 89—91, 94—99, 106, 116, 118, 123, 124, 134. |
| Arghún Khán | 54, 55, 57 |
| Arkalí Khán | 15, 16 |
| Armanbelah | 30 |
| Armel | 36 |
| Arór | 69 |
| Arsalán Sháh | 8 |
| Arshad Khán | 130 |
| Ás | 2 |
| As-ad | 11, 29 |
| As-adí | 1 |
| As-adiah | 29 |
| Asám | 31 |
| Ashrafís | 105 |
| Asna Ashriah | 61 |
| Astrabád | 57, 58 |
| Atat | 32 |
| Ázarbáiján | 56 |
| B | |
| Bábá Ahmad | 73 |
| Babarló | 73, 82, 83, 89 |
| Báber | 54, 59—63, 71, 74, 79—83, 87, 93 |
| Báber Mírzá | 56, 59, 60 |
| Bábínah | 34, 41—43, 49 |
| Bábrah | 32 |
| Badah | 31 |
| Badakhshán | 62, 87, 88 |
| Badín | 53, 101, 103, 104, 111 |
| Badí-ul-Jamál | 38 |
| Badí-uzzamán Mírzá | 56—60 |
| Bághbán | 64, 66, 68, 74 |
| Baghdád | 4—6, 28, 38 |
| Bahádur Khán | 23, 24 |
| Bahádur Náhir | 24 |
| Bahádur Sháh | 131 |
| Bahár | 25, 127 |
| Bahárlú | 87 |
| Bahá-uddín | 13, 14, 21, 45 |
| Bahlúdí | 86 |
| Bahlúl (Khán) Lódhi | 75 |
| Bahráj | 12 |
| Bahrám Karmatí | 75 |
| Bahrám Mírza | 126 |
| Bahrámpur | 42, 128 |
| Bahrám Sháh | 8, 10 |
| Bahriah (s) | 33, 34 |
| Bahúpat | 32 |
| Báidú Khán | 54 |
| Bairam Khán | 87, 100, 106 |
| Báisankar | 56 |
| Bájár | 29 |
| Bakár | 5 |
| Bakhar | 11, 12, 16, 18, 20, 21, 29, 42, 46, 47, 49, 52, 64, 66, 69—70, 73—79, 81—101, 105—111, 120, 122, 127—129, 132, 134 |
| Bakhshó Lángáh | 83, 87, 88 |
| Bakr | 3 |
| Bakrá Khán | 10 |
| Balban | 10, 13 |
| Balkh | 13, 59 |
| Balóch | 47, 61 |
| Balóch (es) | 30, 34, 70, 73, 74, 76, 77, 87, 96 |
| Balóch Jats | 73 |
| Balóchís | 19 |
| Balój (or Balóch) | 30 |
| Baní Mughairah | 29 |
| Baní Tamím | 29 |
| Baní Ummiah | 2, 3 |
| Baní Utbah | 29 |
| Banwálís | 29 |
| Bárah | 132 |
| Barkal | 55 |
| Bar Karrah | 32 |
| Barlás | 131 |
| Bart | 31, 32 |
| Bathórah | 83, 86, 89, 128, 132 |
| Batí | 73, 74 |
| Bátú Khán | 55 |
| Bayánah | 25 |
| Bazír | 31 |
| Beg Oghlí | 107 |
| Bekánír | 85 |
| Bengál | 16, 21, 24, 25, 81, 82 |
| Besúká Bahádur | 11 |
| Bhágrat | 31 |
| Bháí Khan (Arab Kúkah) | 114, 116, 118, 122, 126, 128 |
| Bhág Nai | 28 |
| Bhanbhór | 5, 28 |
| Bhanbhórái | 5, 28 |
| Bhanbrá | 38 |
| Bhattí (s) | 25, 26, 32 |
| Bhayahparía | 34 |
| Bhúngar | 35, 36 |
| Bishkal | 21 |
| Brahmanábád | 28, 38 |
| Brahmin | 39 |
| Budhá | 31 |
| Bulghár | 54 |
| Bulrá | 132 |
| Burhán | 29 |
| Buthí Chárah | 32 |
| C | |
| Cháchik | 53 |
| Cháchikán | 53, 72, 83, 101 |
| Chachnámah | 29 |
| Chaghdah | 32 |
| Chanah | 28 |
| Chándiás | 77 |
| Chándikó | 68, 70, 111 |
| Chándúkah | 50 |
| Chanesar | 33, 36, 37 |
| Chanesar Námah | 117 |
| Changez Khán | 11, 15, 17, 54, 55, 59, 126 |
| Chanón | 28 |
| Chárah Hingórah | 33 |
| Cháran (s) | 40 |
| Chárará | 32 |
| Charkas Khán | 126 |
| Chár-Hazárí | 128 |
| Chatrkan | 31, 32 |
| Chattah Amrání | 38 |
| Cheláriah | 33 |
| Chhuttah | 32 |
| Chighatá Khán | 54, 55 |
| Chuchak Begum | 88, 93 |
| D | |
| Dádú | 66 |
| Dadú Phattú | 35 |
| Dahar | 73 |
| Dáhar Náhiah | 33 |
| Daharís | 73 |
| Dahkah | 35 |
| Dakhan | 32 |
| Dalúr | 37 |
| Dalúrái | 28, 37, 38 |
| Damík | 9 |
| Dankanah | 32 |
| Daólatábád | 18 |
| Daólat Katah | 61 |
| Daólat Sháh | 64 |
| Daólatrái | 115 |
| Dárá Shikóh | 129 |
| Dara Siwí | 28 |
| Darak | 41 |
| Darbelah | 28, 72, 97, 111 |
| Dariah | 28 |
| Dariáhí | 102 |
| Darweshes | 29 |
| Daryá Khán | 50—54, 63—67, 118, 119 |
| Dasrat | 31 |
| David | 31 |
| Dáwar | 57—60, 126 |
| Dayárbakar | 56 |
| Debálpur | 1, 17, 25, 26 |
| Dehlí | 7, 9—27, 35, 37, 40—47, 75, 76, 80, 93, 100, 105, 126, 129 |
| Derá Ghází Khán | 78 |
| Derah | 28, 31, 33 |
| Derah Sammah | 33 |
| Desar | 34 |
| Dethah | 28 |
| Dhamách | 28 |
| Dhárejah (s) | 68, 69 |
| Dhórhás | 33 |
| Dhóriah Hingórah | 33 |
| Diláwar | 78, 85 |
| Dilshád | 49 |
| Dípalpur | 1 |
| Díwán | 20, 115 |
| Dódá | 35, 36 |
| Dódáís | 77 |
| Duábah | 23 |
| Du-Hazárí | 127 |
| E | |
| Egypt | 19 |
| Ejal Núyán | 55 |
| Elankar Bahádur | 55 |
| El Khán | 54 |
| Eltamish | 10—13 |
| Erómjí Barlás | 55 |
| Europeans | 95 |
| F | |
| Fakhr Malak | 17, 18 |
| Fakír (s) | 132, 133 |
| Faójdár | 127, 129, 131 |
| Faríd | 82 |
| Faríduddín | 12 |
| Farrukh | 94 |
| Farrukh Siyar | 132, 133 |
| Farrukhzád | 8 |
| Fárúkís | 29 |
| Fateh Bágh | 111, 113, 118—120 |
| Fateh Khán | 22, 45, 105 |
| Fatehpur | 29, 61, 64, 106 |
| Fátimah | 30 |
| Fazlulláh | 26 |
| Feróz | 15 |
| Ferózábád | 22, 23, 26 |
| Ferózábád Dehlí | 22 |
| Feróz Khán | 26 |
| Feróz Khán Lángah | 76 |
| Ferózsháh | 17, 20—26, 43, 44 |
| Ferózsháhí rupees | 81 |
| Ferózuddín | 12 |
| Firdósí | 6 |
| G | |
| Gájiáh | 132 |
| Gandrah | 44 |
| Gangá | 37 |
| Ganjábah | 64, 108 |
| Gháró | 77 |
| Ghayásuddín | 8—10, 13—18, 35 |
| Gházán Khán | 55 |
| Gháziáh | 132 |
| Ghází Beg | 114—117, 119, 120, 122 |
| Ghází Khán | 78 |
| Ghází Malak | 17, 18, 35 |
| Ghazní | 6—10, 28, 35, 36, 60, 75, 88, 131 |
| Ghór | 6—8, 11, 35, 57, 58 |
| Góhartáj Khánum | 106 |
| Gujar | 37 |
| Gujrát | 16, 19, 21, 24, 43—45, 51, 67, 68, 70—72, 80—83, 87, 92, 107 |
| Gulbarg Begum | 74, 93 |
| Guáliár | 25 |
| H | |
| Hádí | 4 |
| Haft-Hazárí | 129 |
| Hadíkatul-aoliá | 44 |
| Haibat Alí Khán | 67 |
| Haidar | 121, 123 |
| Hajj | 89 |
| Hájí | 52, 53 |
| Hajjáj | 1 |
| Hakam | 2 |
| Hákim | 29 |
| Hálah | 33, 34 |
| Hálá (h) | 72, 112 |
| Hála (h) kandí | 35, 72, 83, 112, 124, 133 |
| Halákú (or Halágú) Khán | 5, 54, 55 |
| Hálání | 29 |
| Halúkhar | 50 |
| Hamahr | 31 |
| Hamal Jat | 132 |
| Hámán | 5 |
| Hamídah Bánú Begum | 86 |
| Hamímah | 4 |
| Hamír | 36 |
| Hamzah | 30 |
| Hápar | 33 |
| Háris | 29 |
| Harún | 30 |
| Harún Makrání | 30 |
| Harún Rashíd | 4, 5, 28 |
| Hasan | 2, 13 |
| Hashám | 1, 3 |
| Háshim | 2, 31 |
| Hawwá | 30 |
| Hazárah | 13, 57, 59, 74, 88 |
| Hímah Kót | 28 |
| Himmat | 132 |
| Hímú | 35 |
| Hind | 1, 6, 72 |
| Hindú (s) | 16, 102, 114, 123, 128 |
| Hindú Khán | 123—126 |
| Hindustán | 7, 9, 10, 15, 28, 43, 70, 74, 75, 93, 96, 100, 106, 110, 117 |
| Hingórah | 33, 34 |
| Hingórah Kaónr | 34 |
| Hingórjás | 33 |
| Hirát | 52, 57—59, 73, 105, 128 |
| Hisámuddín Mírak | 74 |
| Hispat | 32 |
| Hóthí | 33 |
| Humairáh | 30 |
| Humairí | 30 |
| Humáyún | 17, 80—88, 93, 100 |
| Humáyún Khán | 24 |
| Hunrut | 32 |
| Husain | 8 |
| I | |
| Iatimád Khán | 122 |
| Iatimád Khán Khwájah | 109 |
| Ibáká Khán | 55 |
| Ibráhím | 3, 8, 56, 75 |
| Ibráhím Mírzá | 56 |
| Idrákí Beg | 117 |
| Ikhlás Khán | 20 |
| Imám (s) | 61 |
| India | 8 |
| Indus | 12 |
| Irák | 1, 3, 56, 61, 88 |
| Irák Ajam | 127 |
| Írán | 55, 56 |
| Ísá | 5 |
| Ísáí | 105 |
| Ísá Tarkhán | 117 |
| Isfahán | 105 |
| Is-hák | 5 |
| Islám | 1, 55 |
| Islámism | 130 |
| Ismáíl | 3, 8, 13, 29, 52 |
| Isphán | 64 |
| Izzat Pír | 129 |
| J | |
| Jaafar Alí | 119 |
| Jabriah (s) | 29 |
| Jádam | 32 |
| Jágír (s) | 96, 106, 110—114, 122, 125, 126, 128, 134 |
| Jahánábád | 23 |
| Jahándársháh | 132 |
| Jahángír | 120, 125—128 |
| Jahánsóz | 9 |
| Jajah | 28 |
| Jakhrah | 32, 33 |
| Jaksiah (s) | 33 |
| Jalál | 30 |
| Jalál Jahánián | 14 |
| Jaláluddín | 12, 15, 16 |
| Jaláluddín Muhammad Akbar | 86 |
| Jaláluddín Muhammad Duábí | 50 |
| Jám (s) | 21, 31, 41, 44—48, 51, 53, 64, 74, 117, 118, 128 |
| Jám Alí Sher | 45 |
| Jám Bábínah | 43, 44 |
| Jám Dáúd | 118 |
| Jám Desar | 99, 117 |
| Jám Fateh Khán | 46, 47 |
| Jám Feróz | 51—53, 63—68, 70—72 |
| Jám Hálah | 117, 118 |
| Jám Hápar | 33 |
| Jám Hóthí | 33 |
| Jám Júnah | 21, 33, 34, 42 |
| Jám Karn | 46 |
| Jám Khairuddín | 21, 43, 51 |
| Jám Mubárak | 47 |
| Jám Nindó | 49, 50, 62, 65 |
| Jám Nizámuddín | 45, 49—51 |
| Jám Ráinah | 47, 48 |
| Jám Saláhuddín | 44, 45, 52, 53, 67 |
| Jám Sanjar | 48, 49, 51 |
| Jám Sárang | 66 |
| Jám Sikandar | 47, 48 |
| Jám Tamáchí | 42—46 |
| Jám Taghlak | 47 |
| Jám Unar | 41—43 |
| Jamádí-al-awwal | 23—25, 48, 84, 86, 108 |
| Jamádissání | 13, 88 |
| Jamáluddín | 114 |
| Jamshed | 31 |
| Jamún | 25 |
| Ján Bábá | 96, 97, 99, 100 |
| Janejah | 33 |
| Jání Beg | 101, 103, 109—113 |
| Jánspá | 32 |
| Járah | 33 |
| Járejah (s) | 19, 20, 67, 81, 96 |
| Jarímah | 30 |
| Jasódhan | 28 |
| Jat (s) | 30, 77 |
| Jesalmer | 86, 96, 107 |
| Jesar | 28, 34 |
| Jetpur | 80 |
| Jhángár | 29 |
| Jhim | 28 |
| Jhók | 132 |
| Jim | 53 |
| Jitór | 80, 81 |
| Jiyah | 28 |
| Jhódó | 67 |
| Jhódó Sódhó | 79 |
| Jódhpur | 85, 86 |
| Jorá-Sammah | 32 |
| Jújí Khán | 54, 55 |
| Jún | 22, 23, 67, 82, 86, 87, 111 |
| Júnah | 21, 34, 42 |
| Júnpur | 82, 86, 87 |
| K | |
| Kabáchah | 10, 11, 28 |
| Kabád Khán | 129 |
| Kabchák | 54—57, 126 |
| Kábul | 59—61, 63, 74, 82, 88, 93, 122 |
| Kachh | 30, 35, 39—41, 44, 47, 72, 79, 80, 96, 104, 115 |
| Kádir Billáh | 5—7 |
| Kádriah-pótás | 33 |
| Káhah | 33, 34, 41, 42 |
| Káhán | 52 |
| Káhir Billáh | 5 |
| Kaikabád | 10 |
| Kai Khusro | 15 |
| Kais | 1 |
| Kajpat | 32 |
| Kajrelí | 48 |
| Kájulí Bahádur | 55 |
| Kák | 33 |
| Káká | 37 |
| Kákar | 32, 33 |
| Kákejah-pótás | 33 |
| Kákepótás | 33 |
| Kákir | 108 |
| Kakrálah | 99, 100, 117, 118, 128 |
| Kákrí | 111 |
| Kalah | 32 |
| Kalandar | 14, 20 |
| Kalán Kót | 34, 113 |
| Kalánúr | 21 |
| Kalhórah (s) | 29, 134 |
| Kalích Khán | 12 |
| Kalmátí Jatóís | 81 |
| Kandal | 19 |
| Kandelí (or Kandí) | 48 |
| Kandhár | 50, 57—63, 73, 82, 87, 88, 93, 121—126 |
| Kanúj | 25 |
| Kaórejah Sammah | 28 |
| Kárah | 33 |
| Karájár Núyán | 55 |
| Karámatiah | 75 |
| Kárí | 125 |
| Karn | 45 |
| Karnál | 19, 32, 128 |
| Kar Rahú | 33 |
| Kaselá | 31 |
| Káshghar | 55 |
| Kásim Alí Sultán Sárbán | 101 |
| Kásim Arghún | 102 |
| Kásim Kúkah | 93 |
| Kátiar | 116 |
| Kází (s) | 29, 49, 71, 92 |
| Kazí Abdulláh | 51 |
| Kází Burhán | 29 |
| Kází Dittó | 92 |
| Kází Kázan | 65, 66, 68, 69, 71 |
| Kází Maarúf | 49 |
| Kázim | 133 |
| Keliah | 31 |
| Kesú Khán | 107 |
| Kewak Khán | 54, 55 |
| Khafíf | 36 |
| Khairó | 36 |
| Khairpur | 73 |
| Khairuddín | 21, 43 |
| Khalífah (s) | 1—7, 19, 28, 34, 74 |
| Khalífah Hisámuddín Mírak | 74 |
| Khalífate | 2 |
| Khalíl Mírzá | 56 |
| Khaljí Khán | 15 |
| Khán | 106 |
| Khán Jahán | 22, 24, 25, 83 |
| Khán Khánán | 87, 106, 111—114, 133 |
| Khánazád Khán | 130 |
| Khanbhát | 19 |
| Khangár | 37, 67 |
| Khánwáh | 64 |
| Kharár (s) | 83 |
| Kháskhelís | 52 |
| Kházán Khán | 54 |
| Khiljí (s) | 10, 11, 15, 17, 25 |
| Khinkár | 67 |
| Khinrah | 36 |
| Khizir Khán | 26, 75, 81 |
| Khókhar (s) | 9, 25 |
| Khóriah | 34 |
| Khudá Bandah | 54 |
| Khudáyár Khán (Abbásí) | 132, 133 |
| Khurásán | 1, 3, 7—11, 54, 56, 57, 59—61, 121, 122, 126 |
| Khurásánese | 60 |
| Khusháb | 70, 131 |
| Khusró | 13, 120 |
| Khusró Khán | 17, 18, 35, 111 |
| Khusró Khán Charkas, | 114—115, 118, 121—126 |
| Khusró Malik | 8 |
| Khusró Sháh | 8, 114 |
| Khwájah Bákí | 92 |
| Khwájah Khatír | 18 |
| Khwájah Shamsuddín Khaófí | 79 |
| Kíbak Argún | 53, 60, 64, 94 |
| Kin | 32 |
| Kínjhur | 44 |
| Kirór | 106 |
| Kishwar Khán | 18, 19 |
| Kót Máchián | 50 |
| Kóráís | 77 |
| Kórán | 7, 12, 71, 130 |
| Kórejah | 32 |
| Kórejás | 33 |
| Kóriah | 33 |
| Kótlah | 24 |
| Kublá Khán | 55 |
| Kúfah | 3, 4 |
| Kúl | 86 |
| Kunjátó Khán | 54 |
| Kúrchí | 102 |
| Kurrah Khán | 121 |
| Kutbuddín | 9, 10, 17, 18, 27 |
| Kutlugh | 15 |
| L | |
| Láhór | 8—15, 23, 25, 26, 82, 83 110, 122, 131, 132 |
| Láhri | 95 |
| Lakallawí | 38 |
| Lákhah | 32—34 |
| Lákhah Jám | 33 |
| Lákhatiáh | 33 |
| Lákhiár | 32 |
| Lakhman | 31, 32 |
| Lakhnao | 10, 12 |
| Lakí | 38, 64, 66, 91, 100, 110, 111 |
| Lál Shahbáz | 13, 14 |
| Langáh (s) | 47, 75—78, 87, 88 |
| Lanjár (s) | 33 |
| Lank Nishín | 58 |
| Lár | 77 |
| Ládkáná (Lárkáná) | 68 |
| Lílá | 37 |
| Lódahs | 31 |
| Lódhí | 75 |
| Lóhrí | 68, 69, 75, 83— 85, 88, 107, 108, 113, 114, 120, 126 |
| Lalias | 31 |
| Luhárí Gate | 79 |
| Lutfulláh | 126 |
| M | |
| Máchhí | 68, 73 |
| Machhí Sólangí | 28 |
| Maddí | 30 |
| Mádhandás | 109 |
| Maghfiruddín | 9 |
| Magsí | 74 |
| Mahar | 32, 73 |
| Máh Begum | 60, 61, 74, 90—93, 97, 99, 100, 106 |
| Mahdí | 4 |
| Mahmúd | 6—13, 17, 28, 36, 66 |
| Mahmúdábád | 81 |
| Mahmúd Khán | 64 |
| Mahmúd Khán Lángáh | 77 |
| Mahmúd Sháh | 25, 26 |
| Majdúd | 8 |
| Makhdúm | 14, 112 |
| Makhdúm Abdul Azíz Abharí | 52 |
| Makhdúm Bilál | 66 |
| Makhdúm Rahmatulláh | 133 |
| Makhdúm Núh | 112 |
| Makrán | 29 |
| Maklí Hill | 44, 51, 91, 97, 99, 102, 114, 128, 133 |
| Malak Ahmad | 102 |
| Malak Aláuddín Márwal | 25 |
| Malak Alí | 27 |
| Malak Alísher | 18, 20 |
| Malak Bahrám | 20 |
| Malak Feróz | 42 |
| Malak Khán | 11 |
| Malak Khandú | 25 |
| Malak Rajúr | 25 |
| Malak Ratan | 41, 42 |
| Malak Ruknuddín | 22 |
| Malak Tájuddín Káfúrí | 20, 27, 42 |
| Malak Mubárak Khán | 22 |
| Maldew | 85, 86 |
| Málís | 74 |
| Málí Sthán | 74 |
| Malúr | 25 |
| Mámún | 4, 5, 28, 34 |
| Manáhiah | 32—34 |
| Mandrah | 33 |
| Mangar | 34 |
| Mangchá | 108 |
| Mangís | 29 |
| Máníká | 72 |
| Mánikchand | 124 |
| Mániktárah | 28 |
| Mankú (Mangú) Káán | 5, 54,55 |
| Mansúr | 4, 8, 56 |
| Maódúd | 8 |
| Maóláná Asíruddín Abharí | 52 |
| Maóláná Muhammad | 52 |
| Mariam | 29 |
| Máruí | 37 |
| Márús | 37 |
| Marw | 58 |
| Marwán | 1—4 |
| Marwandí | 13 |
| Masnad Alí Fateh Khán Bahádur | 109 |
| Masrak | 33 |
| Mastong | 57, 106 |
| Mas-úd | 8 |
| Mas-úd Sháh | 10—12 |
| Máthelah | 48, 73, 106, 107 |
| Máu | 73, 76 |
| Máwah | 32 |
| Máwará-unnahr | 54 |
| Meccá | 14, 71, 85, 89, 91, 92 |
| Mehtar Sanbul | 62 |
| Men Takar | 28 |
| Mewát | 23, 24 |
| Mián Dín Muhammad Siráí | 130 |
| Mián Núr Muhammad Kalhórah Abbásí | 134 |
| Mír Abdulláh Sultán | 123 |
| Mír Abdurrazák | 120, 128 |
| Mír Abdul Baká | 128 |
| Mír Abdul Baká Amír Khán | 131 |
| Mír Abul Khair | 92 |
| Mír Adl | 108 |
| Mír Ahmad Walí | 91 |
| Mír Alí Arghún | 77 |
| Mír Alíkah Arghún | 66, 67, 80, 82, 84 |
| Mír Báyazíd Bukhárí | 127, 128 |
| Mír Farrukh | 72, 77, 80, 81 |
| Mír Fázil | 68—70 |
| Mír Fázil Kókaltásh | 64, 66—70, 73, 105 |
| Mír Ghazanfar Alí | 132 |
| Mír Ghulám Alí Belgrámí | 130 |
| Mír Hamíd Sárbán | 92 |
| Mír Hasan Basrí (or Misrí) | 57, 64, 105 |
| Mír Kásim (Kíbakí) | 64, 73 |
| Mír Khalífah | 93 |
| Mír Khán | 123 |
| Mír Lutfalí Khan | 132 |
| Mír Lutfí | 90 |
| Mír Maasúm (Sháh) | 70, 92, 111 |
| Mír Malak Muhammad | 90 |
| Mír Muhammad Sárbán | 70, 77, 84 |
| Mír Muhammad Shafía | 132 |
| Mír Muhammad Yusuf Mahdí Razawí | 132 |
| Mír Muín | 50 |
| Mír Sadah Sámánah | 22, 23 |
| Mír Sháh Hasan Takdirí | 92 |
| Mír Sháh Mahmúd Arghún | 89, 90 |
| Mír Shamsuddín | 50 |
| Mír Sultán Alí (Beg) | 57, 84 |
| Mír Zulfikár Alí | 132 |
| Mír Zunnún Arghún | 105 |
| Míránpur | 132 |
| Míránsháh Mirzá | 56 |
| Mírí | 105 |
| Mirzá | 46, 56, 87, 91, 118, 120, 122, 128 |
| Mirzá Abdul Alí Tarkhán | 94 |
| Mirzá Abul Fateh | 113—115 |
| Mirzá Askarí | 82, 88 |
| Mirzá Bákí | 93, 99—105, 115 (See Mirzá Muhammad Bákí.) |
| Mirzá Ghází Beg | 114—127 |
| Mirzá Hindál | 84 |
| Mirzá Ísá (Tarkhan) | 67, 77, 80, 87, 90—97, 105, 115, 125—127 |
| Mirzá Ján Bábá | 98—100 |
| Mirzá Jání (Beg) (Tarkhan) | 103—116 |
| Mirzá Kamrán | 79, 82, 88, 89, 93 |
| Mirzá Kásim | 98 |
| Mirzá Kásim Beg | 81 |
| Mirzá Kúchak | 98 |
| Mirzá Kurrah Khán | 121 |
| Mirzá Muhammad (Tarkhán) | 94, 101 |
| Mírzá Muhammad Amán Tarkhán | 122 |
| Mirzá Muhammad Bákí (Tarkhán) | 95—103, 108, 116 |
| Mirzá Muhammad Mómin | 57 |
| Mirzá Muhammad Mukím Arghún | 59, 93 |
| Mirzá Muhammad Sálih | 92—96 |
| Mirzá Muhammad Záhid | 110 |
| Mirzá Muzaffar (Beg) | 96,103, 104 |
| Mirzá Muzaffar (Tarkhán) | 101, 103, 115 |
| Mirzá Násir | 85 |
| Mirzá Murád | 127 |
| Mirzá Mustafá Khán | 127 |
| Mirzá Páindah (Beg) | 101, 113 |
| Mirzá Pír Muhammad | 27, 46, 47 |
| Mirzá Rustam | 126, 127 |
| Mirzá Saadulláh | 120 |
| Mirzá Sálih | 96, 99, 101 |
| Mirzá Sháhbeg (Arghún) | 64, 94, 106 |
| Mirzá Sháh Hasan | 67, 68, 71—94, 100 |
| Mirzá Sháh Mas-úd | 92 |
| Mirzá Yádgár Miskín Tarkhán | 100 |
| Mirzá Yádgár Násir | 84, 85 |
| Miskáls | 87 |
| Mória | 29 |
| Mótan Khán | 64, 66 |
| Muatamid | 4 |
| Muatasim | 4 |
| Muatazid | 4, 5 |
| Muáwiyah | 2 |
| Mubárak (Khán) | 25, 47, 106, 107 |
| Mubárak Kabír | 22 |
| Mubárak Sháh | 15 |
| Mughairah | 29 |
| Mughul (s) | 11, 12, 15—17, 50, 53, 63—69, 72, 73, 75, 77, 80—82, 90, 96, 100, 104 |
| Mughul-wárah | 53 |
| Muhammad | 1—4, 8, 11, 12, 15, 17, 20, 29, 30, 46 |
| Muhammad Ábád | 24 |
| Muhammad Alí Sultán Kábulí | 115, 117 |
| Muhammad Amán Tarkhán | 112 |
| Muhammad Bábar (Mirzá) | 60, 70 |
| Muhammad Bákí | 95—99 |
| Muhammad Beg | 123 |
| Muhammad Hasan | 132 |
| Muhammad Kásim (Sakifí) | 1, 29, 30, 74 |
| Muhammad Khan Shaibání (Uzbak) | 59—61 |
| Muhammad Kulí | 107 |
| Muhammad Mískín Tarkhán | 77, 79 |
| Muhammad Mukím | 57—60, 174 |
| Muhammad Mun-im Khán | 133 |
| Muhammad Muzaffar | 26 |
| Muhammad Sádik Khán | 105, 109, 110 |
| Muhammad Sháh. | 18—22, 24, 25, 43, 51, 75, 133 |
| Muhammad Tarkhán | 70 |
| Muhammad Túr | 35, 36, 40, 41 |
| Muhammad Yaakúb Khán Kashmírí | 132 |
| Muharram | 12, 19, 20, 27, 65, 67, 85, 87, 89, 90 |
| Muhib Alí Khán | 93, 106—108 |
| Muhib Tarkhán | 77 |
| Muhtadí | 4 |
| Muizzuddín | 9, 10, 130, 131 |
| Mujáhid Khán | 101, 106—108 |
| Mukarrab Khán | 25, 26 |
| Mukím Sultán | 124 |
| Muktadir | 4, 5 |
| Muktafí | 5 |
| Múlah | 115 |
| Mullá Tardí Beg | 100 |
| Mullá Yaakúb | 115 |
| Multán | 7, 9—19, 23—28, 35, 42, 46, 79, 87, 88, 94, 106, 122, 125, 128, 131 |
| Multánís | 19 |
| Múmal | 37 |
| Muntakhib Tawáríkh | 36 |
| Muntasir | 4 |
| Murádiah | 34 |
| Muríd Balóch | 96 |
| Músá | 29 |
| Músá Barmakí | 5 |
| Músal | 3 |
| Muslihuddín | 14 |
| Muslim | 1 |
| Mustaasim Billáh | 5 |
| Musta-ín | 4 |
| Mustakfí | 5 |
| Muta-izz | 4 |
| Mutawakkil | 4 |
| Mutíi | 5 |
| Muttakí | 5 |
| Muzaffar Beg | 103 |
| Muzaffar Husain Mirzá | 56—58, 66 |
| Muizduddín | 9 |
| N | |
| Nagar Kót | 22 |
| Nágór | 107 |
| Náhah | 32 |
| Náhiah | 33 |
| Náhíd Begum | 61, 74, 93, 99, 100, 106 |
| Náhir (s) | 26, 77, 87, 109 |
| Nakúdár | 54 |
| Nának Nai | 35 |
| Narganat | 32 |
| Nasarpúr | 35, 47, 71, 81, 100—102, 111, 115, 116, 121, 124 |
| Nasír | 20 |
| Násiruddín | 8—13, 17, 25, 26, 28, 60 |
| Násiruddín Mírzá | 60 |
| Nasratábád | 89 |
| Nasrat Khán | 15, 16 |
| Nasrat Sháh | 26 |
| Nawáb | 109, 118, 120, 128, 131, 134 |
| Nawáb Azam Khán | 132 |
| Nawáb Abu Nasrat Khán | 129, 130 |
| Nawáb Ahmad Yár Khán | 131 |
| Nawáb Amír Khán | 128 |
| Nawáb Atr Khán | 131, 132 |
| Nawáb Dilerdil Khán | 134 |
| Nawáb Himmat Dilerdil Khan | 134 |
| Nawáb Hifzulláh Khán | 130 |
| Nawáb Ismáíl Kulí Khán | 110 |
| Nawáb Kásim Khán | 128 |
| Nawáb Khánazád Khán | 129 |
| Nawáb Khán Khánán | 111 |
| Nawáb Khudá Yár Khán | 134 |
| Nawáb Khwájah Muhammad Khalíl Khán | 131, 132 |
| Nawáb Lashkar Khán | 129 |
| Nawáb Mahábat Khán | 133 |
| Nawáb Mihín Khán | 131 |
| Nawáb Mír Amínuddín Khán Husain | 131 |
| Nawáb Mughul Khán | 128 |
| Nawáb Muríd Khán | 130 |
| Nawáb Muzaffar Khán | 128 |
| Nawáb Muhammad Sádik Khán | 109, 110 |
| Nawáb Saádat Khán | 129 |
| Nawáb Sádik Alí Khán | 134 |
| Nawáb Saifulláh Khán | 133, 134 |
| Nawáb Saíd Khán | 118, 120 |
| Nawáb Sardár Khán | 130 |
| Nawáb Sayyed Izzat Khán | 129 |
| Nawáb Shákir Khán | 131 |
| Nawáb Sharíful Mulk | 127 |
| Nawáb Yúsuf Khán Tarí | 131 |
| Nawáb Zabardast Khán | 130 |
| Nawáb Zafar Khán | 128 |
| Nawákas | 32 |
| Nayyit | 32 |
| Nazránahs | 25 |
| Nerún Kót | 101, 113, 123 |
| Nijábat Khán | 99 |
| Nile | 3 |
| Nizámuddín | 13, 51, 63 |
| Nizámul-mulk | 11, 21 |
| Noah | 31 |
| Nóráí | 128 |
| Nótiár | 33 |
| Núraín | 44 |
| Núh | 31 |
| Núrgáhí | 64 |
| Núr Muhammad Kalhórah | 132 |
| Núr Muhammad Palejah | 132 |
| Núruddín | 11—13 |
| Núruddín Muhammad Salím | 120 |
| O | |
| Ódhár | 32 |
| Oktáí Káán | 55 |
| Oktáí Khán | 54 |
| Óthah | 34 |
| Óthah Sammah | 34 |
| Oudh | 32 |
| P | |
| Páindah Beg | 103 |
| Palejah | 128 |
| Pallí | 33, 34 |
| Panjáb | 27 |
| Panj-hazárí | 126 |
| Panwhárs | 29 |
| Parganahs | 106, 111 |
| Parhár | 32 |
| Parindah Beg | 58 |
| Párkar | 92 |
| Pát | 74, 84, 88, 109 |
| Patan | 81 |
| Pátná | 127 |
| Perár | 65 |
| Persia | 31, 50, 55, 61, 64, 105, 106, 120, 126 |
| Phul Lákhah | 32 |
| Phul Náhiyah | 33 |
| Phul Sammahs | 34 |
| Pír Muhammad | 27 |
| Pír Walí Barlás | 61 |
| Pishang | 58 |
| Punhún | 28, 36 |
| R | |
| Rabí-ul-Ákhar | 23, 85, 87 |
| Rabí-ul-Awwal | 23, 24, 26, 27, 49, 82, 85, 91, 109, 110 |
| Rabí-ussání | 79, 95 |
| Rádanpur | 81 |
| Rafíi Malak | 19 |
| Rahímán | 72 |
| Rahmán Kuli Beg | 110 |
| Ráhújah | 33 |
| Rahúmá | 33 |
| Rái | 72 |
| Ráidan | 33, 34 |
| Rái Diáj | 32 |
| Rái Sahará | 76, 76 |
| Ráidinah | 47 |
| Ráihah Begum | 99 |
| Rái Khangár | 67, 79, 80, 96 |
| Rái Khóriah | 123 |
| Rái Mánikchand | 123 |
| Ráinah | 47, 48 |
| Ráising | 124 |
| Rájah (s) | 25, 81, 85, 86 |
| Rajah Máldew | 85, 86 |
| Rájab Sankdilán | 127 |
| Rajjib | 20, 21, 78, 83, 84, 86, 114 |
| Rájá Parmánand | 109 |
| Rájá Taonrmal | 109 |
| Rájputs | 104 |
| Rakík | 89, 90 |
| Rám | 31, 32 |
| Ramazán | 7, 21—23, 26, 53, 71, 83 |
| Ramazán Íd | 53 |
| Rámdeh | 33 |
| Ráná Bhanar Sahtah Ráthór | 28 |
| Ráná Mánikchand | 124 |
| Ráná Mendrah | 37 |
| Ráná Sinjár | 28 |
| Ráná Wírsal | 86 |
| Ránk | 114, 128 |
| Ránó Tyárá | 32 |
| Rashíd | 4, 10 |
| Ráthár | 28, 31 |
| Rawáh | 1 |
| Rází | 5 |
| Rází Muhammad Khán | 133 |
| Rel | 29 |
| Rind (s) | 74, 77 |
| Rinmal Sódhó | 66, 67 |
| Risálai Kutbiyyah | 51 |
| Riziah Begum | 10 |
| Róhrí | 29, 68, 73 |
| Rópáh | 28 |
| Rukan | 34 |
| Ruknuddín | 10, 13, 16, 19, 20, 22 |
| Rustam Beg | 123 |
| S | |
| Saádat Khán | 25, 26 |
| Saadí | 14 |
| Saadulláh Khán | 130 |
| Sabaktagín | 8 |
| Sád | 35 |
| Sádh Belo | 89 |
| Sádikalí Khán | 133 |
| Sádik Muhammad Khán | 109 |
| Safawí | 61 |
| Saffáh | 3—5 |
| Saffar | 20, 22, 27, 65, 108, 132 |
| Safi Mirzá | 123 |
| Sáhah Sammah | 34 |
| Sáhar | 33 |
| Sáhar Sammah | 33 |
| Sáhejahs | 34 |
| Sáhib Kirán | 27, 46, 54, 112 |
| Sáhibi Súbah | 126 |
| Sahtah | 31, 66 |
| Saíd Khán | 130—132 |
| Saifuddín | 9 |
| Saiful Malúk | 9, 38 |
| Saíndinah Hindú Khán | 124 |
| Sákórah | 5 |
| Sakhar | 69, 108 |
| Sakifí | 29 |
| Saláhuddín | 49, 51, 52, 53, 68 |
| Sálár Khán | 40 |
| Sálih Khán | 132 |
| Sám | 31, 32 |
| Sámánah | 23 |
| Sámánís | 8 |
| Samarkand | 56, 57, 59 |
| Samejá | 33 |
| Samejahs | 98, 99, 115 |
| Samía | 31 |
| Sammah (s) | 20, 22, 27, 31—36, 39, 41, 42, 47, 54, 64, 65, 67, 69, 134 |
| Sámrah | 6, 28, 38 |
| Sámuí | 34, 41, 44, 51 |
| Sambul Khán | 78 |
| Sanbut Rájá | 32 |
| Sánd | 32, 33 |
| Sangá | 31 |
| Sanghár | 35, 36 |
| Sángrah | 20 |
| Sanjar | 8, 12, 48 |
| Sann | 43, 90, 113 |
| Sánwariah | 133 |
| Sapar Sammah | 40 |
| Sárang Khán | 25—27 |
| Sarmór | 22 |
| Sasuí | 28 |
| Satiah | 32 |
| Sátilmer | 86 |
| Sayyed (s) | 38, 46, 58, 68, 69, 71, 75, 92, 100, 108, 131, 132 |
| Sayyed Abul Fazl | 108 |
| Sayyed Abulghais | 46 |
| Sayyed Abul Makáram | 131 |
| Sayyed Alí Músawí | 38 |
| Sayyed Alí Shírází | 101 |
| Sayyed Baháuddín | 111 |
| Sayyed Ibráhím | 128 |
| Sayyed Jalál | 101 |
| Sayyed Mír Adl | 108 |
| Sayyed Mír Kalán | 92, 95 |
| Scythia | 55 |
| Sehwán | 7, 14, 16, 18, 21, 29, 41, 42, 43, 47, 52, 64, 66—70, 72, 82, 84, 85, 86, 91, 92, 95—97, 101, 103, 109, 111, 112, 114, 120, 122, 125, 128, 130, 134 |
| Sekhát Sammah | 34 |
| Sewrái | 73, 76 |
| Sháat Alí Khán | 132 |
| Sháh | 32 |
| Sháh Abbás | 61, 123 |
| Sháh Abdulghafúr | 133 |
| Sháh Álam Bahádur Sháh | 133 |
| Sháhal Náhir | 26 |
| Shahábuddín (Ghórí) | 9, 75 |
| Sháhbandar | 95 |
| Shahbáz | 14, 20 |
| Shahbází | 115 |
| Shahbáz Khán | 115, 124 |
| Sháhbeg | 50, 61, 62—65 |
| Sháhbeg Arghún | 53—63, 65—84 |
| Sháh Beg Khán | 111, 113, 121, 123 |
| Sháh Beló | 88 |
| Sháhburdí Beg | 106 |
| Sháh Hasan | 71, 72, 76—93, 97 |
| Sháh Hasan Takdirí | 80, 92 |
| Sháhgarh | 111, 113 |
| Sháh Ináyat Súfí | 132, 133 |
| Sháh Ismáíl Safawí | 61, 62, 123, 126 |
| Sháh Jahán | 127, 128, 130 |
| Sháh Juned | 61 |
| Sháh Kásim (Arghún) | 99, 114, 115, 124 |
| Sháh Mahmúd Mirzá | 56 |
| Sháhnámah | 6 |
| Sháhrukh | 101, 102 |
| Sháhrukh Mirzá | 56 |
| Sháh Safí | 123 |
| Sháh Tahmásb (or Tahmasp) | 61, 87, 106, 123 |
| Shaibán | 29 |
| Shaibániah | 55 |
| Shakarganj | 13, 14 |
| Shál | 57, 61, 63, 66, 67, 106 |
| Shám | 2 |
| Shams Gate | 78 |
| Shams Kashmírí | 101 |
| Shamsuddín | 10—14 |
| Shanbah | 89, 90 |
| Sharíf Khán | 127, 128 |
| Sharíful Mulk | 127 |
| Shawwál | 12, 16, 27, 111 |
| Shekh (s) | 5, 13, 14, 16, 21, 29, 58, 76 |
| Shekhá Khókhar | 25 |
| Shekh Abdul Ghafúr | 100 |
| Shekh Alí Tagháí | 57 |
| Shekh Azízulláh | 134 |
| Shekh Baháuddín Zakariyyá (Multáni) | 13, 14, 21, 75 |
| Shekh Ghulám Muhammad | 134 |
| Shekh Himád Jamálí | 44, 51 |
| Shekh Ibráhím | 72 |
| Shekh Kutbuddín Bakhtyár Kákí | 27 |
| Shekh Mírak | 101 |
| Shekh Ruknuddín | 16, 19 |
| Shekh Sadruddín | 13, 14, 21 |
| Shekh Safí Masnawí | 61 |
| Shekh Sáhar Lanjár | 33 |
| Shekh Turáb | 29 |
| Shekh-ul-Islám | 21 |
| Shekh Yusuf Kuraishí | 75, 76 |
| Sher Alí Kúkah | 101 |
| Sher Beg | 104 |
| Sheróyah Sultan | 110 |
| Shersháh (Súrí Afghán) | 83, 85 |
| Shiah (s) | 61, 133 |
| Shíráz | 14, 50 |
| Shírzád | 8 |
| Shórah | 119 |
| Shuabán | 11, 23, 25, 71 |
| Siddíkís | 29 |
| Sikandar | 45, 46, 47 |
| Sikandar Lódhí | 175 |
| Sind | 1—7, 9—18, 25, 27—30, 34—44, 48, 50, 61, 63—66, 68—70, 72, 74, 83, 86, 97, 105, 107, 110, 120, 126, 127, 130 |
| Sindichah | 50 |
| Sipáh Shikóh | 129 |
| Sipiah | 30 |
| Sistán | 16, 58 59, 63 |
| Siwí | 28, 50, 61, 63, 64, 67, 74, 90 |
| Siwistán | 30 |
| Sóarseján | 55 |
| Sódhá (s) | 66, 81, 66, 115 |
| Sódhá Khangárs | 67 |
| Sodiarí Sammah | 34 |
| Solomon | 31 |
| Sórah | 31 |
| Sórath | 32 |
| Spain | 5 |
| Súbah | 120, 122, 126, 127 |
| Súbahdárs | 126 |
| Subhán Kulí (Arghún) | 109 |
| Súfís | 29 |
| Súfí Fakírs | 132 |
| Sukkur | 69 |
| Sulaimán | 1, 3 |
| Sulaimán Sháh | 123 |
| Sultán | 6, 7, 13, 14, 28, 34, 36, 40, 41, 58 |
| Sultán Abúsaíd Mirzá | 56, 57 |
| Sultán Aláuddín | 42 |
| Sultán Alí Arghún | 59 |
| Sultán Ferózsháh | 43 |
| Sultán Haidar | 61 |
| Sultán Husain | 6, 123 (Mirza), 56—59, 126 |
| Sultán Husain Langáh | 77, 78 |
| Sultán Kutbuddín | 76 |
| Sultán Mahmúd | 55, 74 |
| Sultán Mahmúd Bahádur | 80 |
| Sultán Mahmád Khán Kókaltásh | 66, 76, 77 |
| Sultán Mahmúd Lángáh | 79 |
| Sultán Muhammad | 123 |
| Sultán Muhammad Khan (Bakharí) | 64, 68—70, 80—87, 90—92, 95— 100, 105—108, 132 |
| Sultán Muhammad Mirzá | 56 |
| Sultán Muhammad Sháh Taghlak | 43 |
| Sultán Mukím Beg Lár | 66 |
| Sultan Kulí Beg | 67 |
| Sultán Muizzuddín | 75 |
| Sultán Muzaffar | 51, 52, 67 |
| Sultán Óth | 34 |
| Sultán Sanjar | 70 |
| Sultánusharaf | 25 |
| Sultán Yádgár Mirzá | 56, 57 |
| Súmrah (s) | 6, 18, 20, 28, 33—41 |
| Syria | 2, 3, 56 |
| T | |
| Tághí | 19, 20 |
| Taghlak | 17, 47, 75 |
| Taghlakábád | 34, 72,113, 130 |
| Taghlak Sháh | 13, 18, 22, 35 |
| Táí | 29, 36 |
| Taimúr | 15, 27, 54, 55, 93 |
| Taimúr Káán | 55 |
| Tájiah | 34 |
| Tájuddín Malak | 18 |
| Tájuddin Yeldóz | 10 |
| Takdarí | 57, 59 |
| Tálpurs | 134 |
| Taltí | 42, 64, 66, 67 |
| Tamáchí | 41, 45, 49 |
| Tamerlane | 55 (see Taimúr) |
| Tamím | 1, 6, 29, 35 |
| Tamímí (s) | 29, 37 |
| Tamóchín | 11 |
| Tarágháí | 55 |
| Tárí | 35 |
| Táríkh Maasúmí | 92, 111 |
| Tarkhán (s) | 59, 60, 67, 81, 89—94, 113, 116, 118, 123, 125, 127, 134 |
| Tarkhún | 94 |
| Tarsú Muhammad Khán | 100 |
| Tarsú Muhammad Tarkhán | 108 |
| Tartar (s) | 27, 42 |
| Tátár Khán | 42 |
| Tatat | 32 |
| Tattá | 7, 16—21, 29, 43, 47—50, 52, 53, 63— 72, 74, 80—97, 100, 101, 104—109, 111—120, 122—134 |
| Táyei | 5 |
| Thahím (s) | 6, 29, 35 |
| Thar | 37 |
| Tharí | 19 |
| Tharrah | 5 |
| Tharrí | 35 |
| Tóelá Khán | 54 |
| Tomnah Khán | 55 |
| Tóng | 28 |
| Transoxania | 54, 56, 62 |
| Túdarast | 31 |
| Túlí Khán | 54, 55 |
| Túrán | 55, 56 |
| Turcomania | 55 |
| Turkistán | 9, 11, 54 |
| Turks | 69 |
| Tús | 6 |
| U | |
| Ubáorah | 48, 73, 101 |
| Uch | 7—12, 15—17, 27, 42, 46, 75—78, 82—85, 106 |
| Udhah | 32, 33 |
| Udhejás | 33 |
| Ulugh Beg Mirzá | 56, 59 |
| Ulugh Khán | 16, 42 |
| Ulugh Yurat | 55 |
| Uk | 59 |
| Umar | 1—3, 31, 36, 37 |
| Umarkót | 36, 86, 96, 115 |
| Umar Mirzá | 56 |
| Umar Shekh Mirzá | 56 |
| Ummeide (s) | 1—5, 28, 29 |
| Ummiah | 2 |
| Unar | 32, 34, 36, 41, 49 |
| Unarpur | 112 |
| Usmán | 2, 13, 14, 29 |
| Usmánís | 29 |
| Utbah | 32, 33 |
| Uzbak (s) | 55, 60, 126 |
| Uzbakiah | 55 |
| Uzbak Khán | 55 |
| W | |
| Wábil | 3 |
| Wáditar-Páthárí | 32 |
| Wakhiah | 28 |
| Walíd | 2, 3 |
| Wangó | 96 |
| Wárhá | 32 |
| Wásik | 4 |
| Wazír | 7, 11, 28, 37, 72 |
| Wírah | 33 |
| Y | |
| Yaakúb | 29 |
| Yaakúb Alí Kúkah | 115 |
| Yádgár Mískín | 100 |
| Yádgár Muhammad Mirzá | 56 |
| Yazíd | 2, 3 |
| Yúsif Alí Beg | 87 |
| Z | |
| Zabdarí | 32 |
| Zafar | 62 |
| Zafar Khán | 21, 22 |
| Zahhák | 3 |
| Zaid | 1 |
| Zakariyyá | 13, 14, 21 |
| Zí-hajj | 133 |
| Zí-kaad | 25, 63 |
| Zul-hajj | 22 |
| Zunnún | 57—60, 64 |
| Page. | |
| A | |
| Aazzuddín Álamgír | 152 |
| Ábad | 160, 223 |
| Abbás | 135 |
| Abbásí (s) | 135, 175, 176, 300 |
| Abdunnabí (Khán) | 170, 174—176, 186, 187— 194, 203—206 |
| Abdurrahím Khán | 136 |
| Abjad | 168, 195 |
| Abrah | 137, 138 |
| Abyssinian | 200, 218, 235 |
| Ádamsháh | 136, 137 |
| Afghán (s) | 140, 141, 146, 148, 152, 158— 160, 166, 173, 176—178, 184—187, 194, 204, 205, 215, 216, 222, 223 |
| Ághá (s) | 199 |
| Ághá Ibráhim Sháh | 215, 293, 308, (see Sayyed Ibrahim Shah) |
| Ághá Ismáil Sháh | 222, 239, 280, 293, 308 (see Sayyed Ismail Shah) |
| Ághá Khán | 260 |
| Ághá Shah Muhammad | 137 |
| Agham | 149 |
| Aghímání | 227 |
| Ahmad Khán Lighárí | 227, 231 |
| Ahmad Khán (Núrzáí) | 203, 204 |
| Ahmad Sháh (Dúrání) | 151, 152, 158, 164, 175, 206, 215 |
| Ahmadyár Khán | 155—159 |
| Aká Muhammad Khán Isfahání | 149 |
| Aká Muhammad Sálih | 153 |
| Akbar | 136 |
| Akhtiar Khán | 199, 200 |
| Ákhund Bachal | 227, 230 |
| Alahábád | 155, 157, 238 |
| Alah Bakhsh | 167, 168 |
| Alah Bakhsh Jhinjan | 169, 171—175, 194 |
| Alahdád (Líkhí) | 186, 188, 198 |
| Alahyár Khán | 140, 141, 165 |
| Álamgír | 138, 152 |
| Alí Bakhsh | 215 |
| Altás (Khán) Bróhí | 142 |
| Ameers | 217 |
| Amír | 140 |
| Amír Dóst Muhammad Khán | 226 |
| Amír Shekh Jahán | 140 |
| Aorangzeb | 138, 140, 152 |
| Árí Dádní | 136 |
| Armenian | 233 |
| Arzí | 167 |
| Ashrafís | 220 |
| Áshúrah | 155 |
| Ású Súmrah | 149 |
| Atáí Khán | 158 |
| Atur Khán | 150, 151, 155—162, 174 |
| Ayyúb Khán | 205 |
| Ayyub Sháh | 215, 216 |
| Azím | 165 |
| Azímábád | 238 |
| Azím Khán | 215 |
| B | |
| Bábá Faríd | 146 |
| Bábarí (Afgháns) | 175, 186 |
| Badin | 150 |
| Bágah (or Bághah) Fakír | 182, 183, 189, 194, 195, 198, 203 |
| Bahádur | 158 |
| Bahádur Khán | 160 |
| Bahádur Sháh Sháhi Álam | 140, 141 |
| Bahár Khán Amrání | 146 |
| Bahár Sháh | 141, 150, 155 |
| Baháwal Khán | 210, 211 |
| Baháwalpur | 146, 156, 157, 176, 184, 210 |
| Bahrám | 193 |
| Bairam Khán | 136 |
| Bajesing | 181, 182, 195 |
| Bajham | 164 |
| Bákar | 194 |
| Bakhar | 138—147, 165, 246 |
| Bakhtár | 141 |
| Bakhtáwar Khán | 142, 143 |
| Balkh | 205 |
| Balóch (es) | 137, 146, 168, 170—180, 182, 184, 192—197, 200— 208, 211, 216—221, 223, 224, 229—236 |
| Bandár | 163 |
| Barlás | 135 |
| Basásar | 160 |
| Bazár (s) | 213, 215, 224 |
| Bázóí | 146 |
| Beglarbegí | 149 |
| Bengal | 152, 234, 237 |
| Bhág Nárí | 146, 210 |
| Bhíl | 135 |
| Bhiráló | 136 |
| Bhuj | 161, 211, 218 |
| Bíbí Khairí | 205 |
| Bígah | 163 |
| Bijár Jókhiah | 151 |
| Bijrání Mírs | 207 |
| Biláwal Fakír Náij | 150 |
| Bíláwal (Líkhí) | 184, 194, 195 |
| Blue Book | 241 |
| Brandesbury Regiment | 234 |
| British Government | 214, 216, 217, 223—225, 228, 249 |
| Bóstán Khán | 201, 203, 204 |
| Budah | 184 |
| Búlah Khán Naomardiah Jakhrah | 150 |
| Búlá Khán | 150 |
| Busta (Bandar) | 161, 163 |
| C | |
| Calcutta | 217, 234, 237, 238 |
| Captain Brown | 234, 236, 237 |
| Captain Eastwick | 226 |
| Captain Ennis | 226, 238 |
| Captain Gordon | 237 |
| Captain Harding | 231 |
| Captain Leckie | 226 |
| Captain Mylne | 227, 228 |
| Captain Pelly | 234 |
| Captain Stanley | 228 |
| Captain Wade | 217 |
| Captain Whitelock | 224—226 |
| Cháchikán | 144, 149, 158 |
| Chákar Hálah | 149 |
| Chálak | 183 |
| Chanah | 131 |
| Chándiah | 136 |
| Chándkó | 136 |
| Chándúkah | 136, 138 |
| Chatrbár | 137 |
| Chhipri | 225 |
| Chínah | 135 |
| Chínah Belí | 136 |
| Chóliah | 135 |
| Colonel Ledge | 225 |
| Colonel Macpherson | 234 |
| Colonel Outram | 227—234 |
| Colonel Pattle | 233—235 |
| Colonel Pottinger | 223, 224, 243, 249 |
| Colonel Wright | 235 |
| Czar | 213 |
| D | |
| Dabah | 136 |
| Dabbah | 235, 236, 258 |
| Dablí | 146 |
| Daolat Khán Piní | 144 |
| Darbelah | 143 |
| Dasahrah | 217 |
| Dáúd | 136, 137 |
| Dáúdjí | 165 |
| Dáúd Khán | 145 |
| Dáudpótah (s) | 136, 144— 149, 158, 160, 161, 176, 184, 191, 199—204, 210, 211 |
| Dehlí | 138, 140, 147, 151, 152, 159, 238 |
| Derah (s) | 143, 162—164, 169, 176, 192, 198— 202, 216, 217, 236 |
| Derah Ghází Khán | 143, 162, 176, 203 |
| Derah Ismáíl Khán | 143, 162, 176 |
| Derah Kulí | 140 |
| Dethah | 135 |
| Dhádar | 146 |
| Dhand Chhattí | 163 |
| Dharablál Sammah | 135 |
| Dhárájah | 148, 150 |
| Dherí | 137 |
| Dhingánah (Jatóí) | 183, 194, 195 |
| Díngarh | 189, 190, 193 |
| Dín Muhammad | 140, 142 |
| Dípál Kángrah | 135 |
| Dittah | 236 |
| Díwán | 152, 163, 199, 218 |
| Diwán Gidúmal | 151— 154, 166, 199, 206, 291, 306 |
| Díwán Jaspatrái | 206 |
| Dooránee | 187 |
| Dr. James Burnes | 217 |
| Dúrání (Afgháns) | 176 |
| Durbár | 226 |
| E | |
| East India Company, | 170, 238, 242, 243 |
| Egypt | 227 |
| England | 228 |
| English, | 217, 223, 229—239, 261 |
| European | 214, 225 |
| F | |
| Fakir (s) | 138, 140, 150, 164, 181 |
| Fakírah Khizmatgár | 211, 215 |
| Fakíre-jó-Pir | 211 |
| Faojah Fakír | 138 |
| Faríd Bhágat | 139 |
| Faríd Khán Lakhwírah | 146 |
| Farrukh Siyar | 145 |
| Fateh Alí | 165, 188 |
| Fateh Alí Sháh (Kájár) | 209, 212, 215, 220 |
| Fatehgarh | 205 |
| Fateh Khán | 188, 209 |
| Fatehnámah | 152, 155, 164, 167, 168, 195, 202 |
| Fateh Muhammad | 220 |
| Fatehpur | 140, 142 |
| Fázil Beg | 150 |
| Fazl Alí Khán | 191, 199, 200 |
| Feróz Khán (Tálpur) | 218 |
| Feróz Wírah | 139, 140 |
| Frere, Mr. | 239 |
| Frerenámah | 167, 169, 171, 174, 195, 200, 202, 220, 239 |
| Fulelí | 199 (see Phulelí) |
| G | |
| Gacherah | 142 |
| Gáhí Jamshed | 142 |
| Gáj | 141 |
| Gandáwáh | 146 |
| Ganjábah | 146 |
| Ganjah | 146 |
| Gárhí | 139 |
| General Keane | 223, 226 |
| General Napier | 231, 233, 235, 239 |
| Georgia | 213 |
| Gerelah | 140 |
| Ghází Khán | 143, 165 |
| Ghází Khán Dódáí | 143 |
| Ghazní | 135 |
| Ghórí | 135 |
| Ghulám Alí (Nizámání) | 199, 229 |
| Ghulám Alí Khán Talpur | 218 |
| Ghulám Haidar Mirnání | 200 |
| Ghulám Hasan (Jhinjan) | 194 |
| Ghulám Husain | 193 |
| Ghulám Muhammad Lighárí | 230, 232 |
| Ghulám Muhammad Sukhání | 143 |
| Ghulám Sháh | 148, 151, 159 |
| Gidú Bandar | 223, 239 |
| Gidú-jo-Tandó | 152 |
| Gidwaní | 152 |
| Gólah Sháh | 222 |
| Gubrám Lashárí | 146 |
| Gujar | 135 |
| Gujrát | 164, 165 |
| Gul Muhammad (Khan) Khurásání | 151, 153, 163 |
| Gurgín Khán | 213 |
| H | |
| Habíbání | 138 |
| Habíb (Fakír Náij) | 163 |
| Háfiz Sher Muhammad Khán | 209 |
| Haidarábád | 162—164, 168, 169, 174, 186, 197—200, 205—238 |
| Haidarábádí (Mírs) | 165, 168 |
| Hájí | 171 |
| Hají Abmad (Kizmatgár) | 199, 200 |
| Hají Mír Khán | 211 |
| Hají Muhammad Makaí | 163 |
| Hálah | 175, 232 |
| Hálah Kandí | 175 |
| Hálání | 194 |
| Hálár Mountain | 195 |
| Hánas Sammah | 146 |
| Harams | 214, 218, 236, 238 |
| Hardarjí | 160 |
| Hasan | 179 |
| Hatrí | 136, 137, 142, 198 |
| Hazáríbágh | 237, 238 |
| Heracleus | 213 |
| Hind | 148 |
| Hindí | 179 |
| Hindú (s) | 150, 161, 178, 179, 182, 190, 195, 199 |
| Hindostáni | 151, 152 |
| Hingórjah | 153 |
| Hósh Muhammad Habishí | 218, 235 |
| Hótak Khán | 165, 168 |
| Hót Khán Dáúdpótah | 143 |
| Howdah | 206 |
| Hund | 149 |
| Hurs | 213 |
| Husain | 179 |
| Hyderabad | 152 |
| I | |
| Ibráhím | 136, 137 |
| Íd | 157, 159 |
| Ikhlás Khán | 201 |
| Imám (s) | 213, 220 |
| Imámgarh | 252 |
| Imám Husain | 232 |
| Imámuddín Jóyah | 146 |
| Ináyet Sháh | 138 |
| India | 223 |
| Indus | 214, 223, 226, 234, 237, 246 |
| Inverarity, Mr. | 239 |
| Ísar | 179 |
| Is-hák Khán | 194 |
| Islámgarh | 205 |
| Islám Khán | 143 |
| Islám Kót | 205 |
| Ismáil Khán Bróhí | 147 |
| Ismáil Khán Piní | 153 |
| Isphán | 213 |
| Izzatyár Khán | 175—177 |
| J | |
| Jacob’s Horse | 234 |
| Jádah | 141 |
| Jágír | 144, 145 165, 218 |
| Jaláir | 149 |
| Jalálábád | 203, 215 |
| Jalál Khán | 137 |
| Jám | 135, 148, 154, 160 |
| Jám Chínah | 136 |
| Jám Desar | 160 |
| Jám Hóthí | 150 |
| Jám Máhar | 150 |
| Jám Siddík | 137 |
| Jamádár Alahrakhiah | 224 |
| Jamádilawal | 164, 237 |
| Jamádi-sání | 212, 219, 220, 226, 227, 238 |
| Jamálís | 182 |
| Jandehar | 147 |
| Járah | 161 |
| Járejah | 165, 281 |
| Jatóí (s) | 145, 169, 172, 180, 183 |
| Jesalmer | 152, 203, 220 |
| Jhana | 161 |
| Jhinjan (s) | 172, 180, 183 |
| Jhók | 144 |
| Jhól | 144 |
| Jódhpur | 178—182, 195, 198, 200 |
| Jókhiah | 159 |
| Jóyah | 159 |
| Júnejah (s) | 170, 174 |
| Júnpur | 136 |
| K | |
| Kabrá Barhah | 136 |
| Kábul | 205, 206, 209, 215, 220, 223, 225, 226 |
| Kachah | 154 |
| Kacherah | 142 |
| Kachh | 160, 161, 163— 165, 203, 211, 214, 215, 218, 220, 223, 226 |
| Kachhí (s) | 146, 161, 211 |
| Káchhah | 138, 147, 197 |
| Kadiárah | 142 |
| Káhah | 142, 149 |
| Káhrah Belah | 135 |
| Káim Khán Náhár | 143 |
| Kaisar Fakír Nizámání | 197, 199 |
| Kaisar Khán | 146 |
| Kaisar Panwhár | 142 |
| Kajan | 136 |
| Kákar Bróhí | 147 |
| Kakar Taluka | 139 |
| Kakó Khán | 165 |
| Kakrálah | 148, 150, 154, 160, 199 |
| Kálá Khán | 146 |
| Kalandar Lal Shahbáz | 288 |
| Kalát | 142, 144, 146, 147, 157, 170, 171, 176, 180, 184, 196, 197, 203, 206, 210, 226 |
| Kalátís | 183 |
| Kalhórah (s) | 135, 136, 139, 140, 165, 170, 174, 181, 200, 206, 281, 300 |
| Kamruddín | 175 |
| Kanáts | 215 |
| Kanbar Khán Bróhí | 140 |
| Kand | 149 |
| Kandhár | 148, 204, 209 |
| Kandiárah | 142 |
| Kandiára Taluká | 169, 196 |
| Kanganí | 146 |
| Kaniárá Kót | 165 |
| Kánjí | 150 |
| Kankór | 180 |
| Karáchí | 149, 171, 206, 223, 224, 227, 228, 246 |
| Kárdár | 208 |
| Karnál | 216 |
| Kartah | 147 |
| Kashmír | 216 |
| Kashmór | 210 |
| Kásim | 141 |
| Kází | 153 |
| Kází Muhammad Mahfúz | 153 |
| Kázím Sháh | 222 |
| Kech Makrán | 135 |
| Kháhah | 169 |
| Khairpur | 136, 171, 216, 220—222, 225—229, 232 |
| Khairpurí | 165, 207 |
| Khamal | 141 |
| Khambháth | 135, 136 |
| Khán | 136, 145—147, 171, 183, 202, 204, 206, 210 |
| Khán Muhammad Khán (Tálpur) | 218 |
| Khánpur | 143, 145, 161 |
| Kharelah | 140 |
| Khárí | 138—142 |
| Khát | 148, 181 |
| Kháthrí | 231 |
| Kherí | 137 |
| Khiar | 147 |
| Khír | 149 |
| Khór | 141 |
| Khósah (s) | 159, 160, 169, 172, 173, 176, 177, 183, 194, 281 |
| Khudábád | 142, 144, 155, 156, 159, 165— 169, 174, 175, 182, 184— 188, 192, 197—199, 205, 207, 219 |
| Khudádád Khán | 147 |
| Khudáyár Khán | 143, 145, 164, 170, 176 |
| Khuháwar | 194 |
| Khurásán | 164, 175, 213, 225 |
| Khwájah Husáin Khán | 143 |
| Kingrí | 213 |
| Kódiárah | 154 |
| Kóhírah | 229 |
| Kóhistán | 146 |
| Kórah (rupees) | 211 |
| Koran | 154, 167, 173, 180, 185, 190, 191, 192, 201, 203, 204 |
| Kótáí Sayyeds | 139 |
| Kótrí | 225 |
| Kótwál | 137, 215, 225 |
| Kótwálí | 234 |
| Kubá Shahdád | 165 |
| Kúfís | 232 |
| Kújah | 158 |
| Kúrs | 206 |
| L | |
| Labdaryá Táluka | 140 |
| Ládkánah | 137, 142, 147—149, 159, 183, 209 |
| Lahná Máchhí | 146 |
| Láhór | 141 |
| Lákhát | 139 |
| Lakhpat | 161, 163 |
| Laknallí | 160 |
| Lál Ísan | 136 |
| Lál Shahbáz Kalándar | 288 |
| Lár | 218 |
| Lárkana | 136, 137 |
| Láshár | 136 |
| Langárí | 154 |
| Lányárí | 173 |
| Lieut. Brown | 230, 234 |
| Lieut.-Col. Outram | 282 |
| Lieut.-Col. Póttinger | 242 |
| Lieut-Col. Spiller | 249 |
| Lieut. Johnson | 234 |
| Lieut. Mollison | 234 |
| Lighárís | 182 |
| Líkhís | 172, 175 |
| Lóhrí | 136, 156, 157, 177, 178, 189, 190, 201, 203 |
| Lord Auckland | 223 |
| Lord Dalhousie | 238 |
| Lord Ellenborough | 234 |
| Lord Elphinstone | 217 |
| Ludhiana | 216, 217, 222 |
| Lukmán Tálpur | 230 |
| Lurs | 213 |
| M | |
| Madad Khán | 184—187, 191 |
| Mahárájah | 179, 217 |
| Mahfúz Khán | 176— 178, 184, 200, 202 |
| Mahmudání Mírs | 207 |
| Mahmúd Khán | 169, 170, 174, 204, 209, 210 |
| Mahmúd Sháh | 215 |
| Máhyán Erí | 146 |
| Máí Khairí | 205 |
| Máí Zainab | 210 |
| Major Outram | 226, 253 |
| Major Pottinger | 218, 220, 224, 225 |
| Major Skeene | 214, 215 |
| Major Wright | 235 |
| Makan Mórah | 139 |
| Makhdúm Núh | 176— 178, 184, 200, 202 |
| Maklí Hill | 150 |
| Maksúdah | 141 |
| Maksúdah (Fakír) | 155— 158, 160, 162 |
| Malabár Hill | 237 |
| Malak Alah Bakhsh | 142, 143 |
| Manahrah | 224 |
| Manání Aresar | 14 |
| Manchhar | 142 |
| Mánikání Mírs | 165, 207 |
| Mánik Khán | 165, 168 |
| Manora | 224 |
| Márakpur | 140, 142 |
| Marandhah | 138 |
| Markhpur | 140 |
| Másás | 224 |
| Mash-hadí | 231 |
| Masnad | 202 |
| Masti Khán Jóyah | 149 |
| Masú Fakír | 150 |
| Máthelah | 141 |
| Matiárí | 232 |
| Mazárís | 217 |
| Mecca | 167, 170, 171, 215, 220 |
| Mehráb (Jatóí) | 169, 173, 174, 183, 184, 195 |
| Mián | 136, 138, 140—155, 160—166, 168, 170— 177, 180, 192, 196, 201, 203 |
| Mián Abdunnabí (Khán) | 174—184, 191—198, 200, 201 |
| Mián Ádam Sháh | 136 |
| Mián Dín Muhammad | 140, 141 |
| Mián Ghulám Nabí | 169—174 |
| Mián Ghulám Sháh | 155— 167, 205 |
| Mián Iliás | 137 |
| (Mián) Muhammad Atur Khán | 156—159, 166 |
| Mián Muhammad Murád (Yáb Khán) | 153—165 |
| Mián (Muhammad) Sarafráz (Khán) | 156, 158, 164, 166—169, 174, 175 |
| Mián Nasír Muhammad | 138—140 |
| Mián Núr Muhammad | 145—153, 161, 170 |
| Mián Odhánah | 135 |
| Mián Sádik Alí Khán | 181—183 |
| Mián Sháhal Muhammad | 137, 138 |
| Mián Yár Muhammad | 140—144, 165 |
| Miánah | 227, 231 |
| Miání | 231—233, 255 |
| Mír (s) | 144, 165—180, 185, 186, 190, 191, 195, 198—253, 254—301 |
| Mír Abbás Alí Khán | 221, 227, 236, 238 |
| (Mír) Abduláh (Khán) | 157, 171, 179, 181—193, 201 |
| Mír Abdul Wasía Khán | 145 |
| Mír Alahbakhsh | 237 |
| Mír Alahyár | 168, 171, 192—195 |
| Mír Alí Murád (Khán) | 221, 228, 229, 233 |
| Mír Amínuddín Khán | 143 |
| Mír Báhrám (Khán) (Talpur) | 152, 155, 158, 165—168, 191, 207 |
| Mír Bijár (Khán) | 166—180, 195 |
| Mír Chákar (Khan) (Falóch) | 136, 165, 171 |
| Mír Fateh Alí Khán (Tálpur) | 165, 168, 171, 182—187, 189—208, 212, 218, 236, 238 |
| Mír Fateh Khán | 168— 171, 179—194, 201 |
| Mír Ghulám Alí Khán | 168, 171, 183, 185, 187, 189, 192—195, 199, 203, 206—212, 218, 241 |
| Mír Ghulám Haidar Khán | 221 |
| Mír Ghulám Husain Khan | 207 |
| Mír Ghulám Muhammad | 196 |
| Mír Ghulám Sháh Sháhwání | 230, 232 |
| Mír Hasan Alí Khán | 221, 236, 238 |
| Mír Husain Alí Khán | 221 227, 230, 232—234, 237, 238 |
| Mír Ján Muhammad (Khán Talpur) | 231, 232 |
| Mír Karam Alí Khán | 168 205, 212, 214, 216, 218, 219, 241, 277 |
| Mír Khán Muhammad Khán (Mánikání) | 221, 230 |
| Mír Mahmúd Khán | 207, 208 |
| Mír Masú Khán | 168 |
| Mír Mír Muhammad (Khán) | 211, 212, 218, 219, 226, 230, 234, 237 |
| Mír Mubárak Khán | 221 |
| Mír Muhammad | 141, 142, 144, 174 |
| Mír Muhammad Alí Khán | 236 |
| Mír Muhammad Hasan Khán | 221, 229 |
| Mír Muhammad Khán | 220, 226, 234, 237, 238 |
| Mír (Muhammad) Nasír Khán | 220, 221, 226— 238, 243, 262, 278 |
| Mír Murád Alí Khán | 168, 205, 209, 212, 214—221, 227, 237, 241, 242 |
| Mír Nasír Khán | 221, 237 |
| Mír Núr Muhammad Khán | 220, 221—228, 237, 243, 249, 278 |
| Mír Panwhár | 138, 140 |
| Mír Rustam Khán | 221, 228, 229, 232, 237, 252 |
| Mír Sháh Alí Khán | 171 |
| Mír Shahdád Khán | 221, 227, 229—233, 236—238 |
| Mír Shahdád Khán Balóch Tálpur | 143, 165, 168 |
| Mír Sháh Muhammad Khán | 221, 235, 237, 238 |
| Mír Sher Muhammad Khán | 221, 224, 235 |
| Mír Sóbdár (Khán) | 108, 167, 168, 171, 208, 218, 219, 226—230, 233—238, 278 |
| Mír Suhráb (Khán) | 171, 180, 182—187, 192— 196, 203—209, 216, 221, 228 |
| Mír Thárah (Khán) | 191, 192—195, 207, 208, 209, 221 |
| Mír Yákúb Khán | 139 |
| Mír Yár Muhammad Khán | 167, 220, 237, 238 |
| Míran | 154 |
| Mírán Muhammad | 136 |
| Mírán Sháh | 140 |
| Míró Buldí | 146 |
| Mírpur (Khás) | 165, 171, 207—209, 220, 221, 224, 225 |
| Mírpurís | 168 |
| Mírú Kódrí Rind | 146 |
| Mirzá Fredún Beg | 214, 296, 297, 309 |
| Mírzá Ghulám Alí | 199 |
| Mirzá Khán Piní | 138, 140 |
| Mirzá Kurbán Alí Beg | 309 |
| Mirzá Khusró Beg | 214, 229, 261, 271, 276, 280, 293. 294, 296, 297, 309 |
| Mirzá Muhammad Bákar | 214, 295, 309 |
| Mirzó Fakír | 182—185, 191—193 |
| Mithan Kót | 216, 217 |
| Mohars | 220 |
| Móró Táluka | 142 |
| Morú | 161 |
| Mótí | 135 |
| Mubárak Khán | 143, 147 |
| Mughul (s) | 138, 139, 141 |
| Muhammad | 135, 136, 236 |
| Muhammadábád | 151—155, 157 |
| Muhammad Atur Khán | 153, 158, 159, 160, 162 |
| Muhammad Azím Khán | 215, 216 |
| Muhammad Baháwal (Khán) | 184, 191, 200, 203, 204 |
| Muhammad Beg Shámlú | 153 |
| Muhammad Dáúd Khán | 144 |
| Muhammad Hasan (Khuháwar) | 173, 174, 189, 194 |
| Muhammad Husain | 163 |
| Muhammad Káim | 160, 163 |
| Muhammad Khán | 142, 144, 213 |
| Muhammad Khán Lighárí | 230 |
| Muhammad Khán Tálpur | 230 |
| Muhammad Khudádád Khán | 150 |
| Muhammad Muizzuddín | 141, 143, 165 |
| Muhammad Murádyáb Khán) | 147, 148, 151—157 (see Mían Muhammad Murádyáb) |
| Muhammad Nasír (Khán) | 157, 171, 181, 183, 186, 196—198, 203—206, 210 |
| Muhammad Sádik Khán | 210 |
| Muhammad Sháh | 145, 148, 151, 215 |
| Muhammad Siddik Wais | 160 |
| Muharram | 149, 152, 155, 160, 163, 207, 208, 229, 230, 232, 237, 238 |
| Muizzuddín | 145, 165 |
| Mukhtiárkár | 230 |
| Múlah Talahtí | 159 |
| Mullá Jiand Abrah | 145 |
| Mullá Rahmatulláh | 205 |
| Múlráj | 239 |
| Multán | 135—137, 141, 143, 146, 162, 176, 204, 216, 217, 239, 287 |
| Munshí | 233 |
| Munshí Ambratrái | 186 |
| Munshí Áwatráí | 233 |
| Munshí Partábráí | 218, 233 |
| Murádábád | 154 |
| Murád Alí Khán | 147 |
| Murád Fakír Nizámání | 163 |
| Murád Kalerí | 146 |
| Murádyáb Khán | 151 (see Muhammad Murádyáb). |
| Muríds | 213 |
| Musá Armaní | 233 |
| Museat (or Mascat) | 151, 154, 167, 220 |
| Muta-Allawí | 232 |
| Muzaffar Ali (Khán Bayát) | 149 |
| N | |
| Nádir Sháh | 147—149, 151 |
| Náhárs | 146 |
| Náib | 223 |
| Náin | 146 |
| Naoábád | 230, 234 |
| Naoshahrah | 139, 152, 156, 158, 159, 195 |
| Nasarpur | 148, 154, 158, 159, 197, 198 |
| Nasír Muhammad | 137 |
| Nasrat | 162 |
| Náthahjí | 163 |
| Nathan Crowe | 207 |
| Naushahró Feróz | 139, 195 |
| Nawáb | 231 |
| Nawáb Ahmad Khán Lighárí | 231 |
| Nawáb Khán Khánán | 136 |
| Nawáb Khudáyár Khán | 145 |
| Nawáb Muhammad Khán Thóró | 307 |
| Nawáb Sádik Alí Khán | 147 |
| Nawáb Sarbuland Khán | 153 |
| Nawáb Sháh Kulí Khán | 149 |
| Nawáb Shákir Khán | 144 |
| Nawah Walí Muhammad (Khán) (Lighárí) | 214, 220, 279, 307 |
| Názim | 222 |
| Nazránah | 226 |
| Nenak | 142 |
| Nerúnkót | 162 |
| Nihálsing | 216, 217 |
| Nimrod | 237 |
| Nindah | 194, 208 |
| Nizámání (s) | 182, 183, 185 |
| Nuhmardí (s) | 180, 181, 185—187, 194, 196, 199 |
| Númria (s) | 180, 183 |
| Núr Muhammad | 144 |
| O | |
| O´chtah | 154 |
| Orangá | 158 |
| O´thwál | 141 |
| Outram | 249, 282. (See Major and Lieut.-Col. Outram) |
| P | |
| Pahlí | 146 |
| Páind Khán | 205, 206 |
| Palestine | 213 |
| Panjáb (or Punjáb) | 216, 235, 238 |
| Panwhárs | 138, 140, 142 |
| Parganah (s) | 144, 145, 146, 218 |
| Párkar (Nagar) | 165 |
| Parkaran | 165 |
| Pársí | 236 |
| Patan | 146 |
| Pat Bárán | 144, 165 |
| Pátná | 238 |
| Paul | 213 |
| Peróz Kalerí | 194 |
| Peróz Pitáfí | 169, 171, 173 |
| Peróz Tálpur | 194 |
| Persia | 148, 151, 209, 213, 215, 220 |
| Pesháwar | 216 |
| Phuleli | 215, 232, 236, (see Fulelí). |
| Piní (s) | 141, 144 |
| Pir | 213 |
| Pitáfí | 169, 173 |
| Poona | 227, 237, 276 |
| Portuguese | 215 |
| Pottinger | 249 (see Major Pottinger). |
| Pringle Mr. | 239 |
| Púnah | 227, 237 |
| R | |
| Rabí-ul-awwal | 236—238 |
| Rabí-ussání | 156, 158, 161, 162, 164, 227, 237, 238 |
| Rafíuddaolah Sháh Jahán | 145 |
| Rafíuddaraját | 145 |
| Rahím Khán Pránk | 144 |
| Rái Bhárah | 211 |
| Rájah (s) | 178—182, 195—198, 205, 217, 220 |
| Rájah Fakír | 142 |
| Rájah Kájsing Bhattí | 141 |
| Rájah Líkhí | 156, 166—171 194 |
| (Rájah) Ranjitsing | 216, 217, 220 |
| Rajjib | 161, 165, 238 |
| Rajpút (s) | 178, 182, 183, 195—198, 281 |
| Ramazán | 157, 159, 228 |
| Ramazán Íd | 157 |
| Ráná (s) | 135, 150, 151 |
| Ráná Ajmal | 148 |
| Ráná Chanah | 135 |
| Ránah | 136 |
| Ráo | 161, 163, 164, 211, 220 |
| Ráthór (s) | 178, 182 |
| Razábeg | 150 |
| Ren | 218 |
| Róh | 138 |
| Róh Káchhah | 136 |
| Róhrí | 136, 139, 157, 177, 213 |
| Rójhán | 217 |
| Rójah | 144 |
| Ross Bell, Mr. | 225 |
| Russia | 213 |
| S | |
| Sábit Alí (Sháh) | 213, 292 |
| Sabzalgarh | 210, 211 |
| Sabzal Kót | 210, 228 |
| Sádik Alí Fakír | 181 |
| Saffar | 152, 156, 160, 165, 235 |
| Sahab | 136 |
| Sáhtí | 139 |
| Sájan Ramah | 150 |
| Sakhar | 137, 152, 228 |
| Sakrand Táluka | 165, 181 |
| Sálih Khán | 153 |
| Sálíh Khán Bayát | 149 |
| Sammahs | 299 |
| Samsámuddaolah | 162 |
| Sámtání | 142 |
| Sámtiahs | 195 |
| Sanad | 161, 164, 201, 202, 206 |
| Sángí | 137 |
| Sángrah | 136 |
| Sanjar Khán | 143 |
| Sánóh | 142 |
| Sardár | 162, 184—190 |
| Sardár Ghulám Haidar Khán | 226 |
| Sardár Jahán Khán | 151, 162, 163 |
| Sardár Khán | 191, 194 |
| Sardár Madad Khán Afghan | 184—189, 191 |
| Sardár Nawáb Jang | 189 |
| Sasúr | 237 |
| Sáwanmal | 217 |
| Sayyed (s) | 146, 161, 210, 216, 217, 224 |
| Sayyed Abdul Karím | 289, 305 |
| Sayyed (Ághá) Ibrahim Sháh | 199, 203, 216, 245, (see Ághá Ibrahim Shah). |
| Sayyed (Ághá) Ismáíl Sháh | 216, 217, 222, 224, 225, 245 |
| Sayyed Jiandal Sháh | 225 |
| Sayyed Kázim Sháh | 222 |
| Sayyed Muhammad Ráshid Sháh | 213 |
| Sayyed Sháh Muhammad | 153 |
| Sayyed Zainulábdín Sháh | 222 |
| Sayyed Zulfikár Sháh | 210 |
| Sehwán | 141, 147, 157, 213, 229, 231, 235 |
| Sháh Abdullatíf Bhitáí | 161, 290, 305 |
| Sháh Alí | 137 |
| Sháhal Muhammad | 137 |
| Sháham | 136 |
| Sháhbandar | 158 |
| Shahdádpur | 169, 173, 179, 192 |
| Sháhgart | 158, 160, 173, 204 |
| Sháh Karím | 289, 305 |
| Sháh Kulí Khán | 148, 149 |
| Sháh Muhammad | 136, 137, 143 |
| Sháh Murád Khán | 205 |
| Sháh Nawáz Khán | 151 |
| Sháhpur | 160—162, 165, 181, 199, 200 |
| Sháh Shujá | 215, 216, (see Shuja-ul-Mulk) |
| Sháh Walí Khán | 164 |
| Sháh Werdí Khán (Karát) | 149, 161 |
| Shálmín | 200 |
| Shamáwátí | 144 |
| Sháhó Khán | 165 |
| Sharíf | 220 |
| Shawwál | 148, 157, 159, 165 223, 226 |
| Shekh Baháuddin (Zakariyyá) Multání | 137, 287 |
| Shekh Ghulám Muhammad | 147, 151 |
| Shekh Hámid | 146 |
| Shekh Jahán | 140, 141 |
| Shekh Shukrulláh | 149—151 |
| Shekh Usmán Rónkah | 146 |
| Shekh Zafarulláh | 154 |
| Shersing | 235 |
| Shíkárgáhs | 249 |
| Shikárpur | 141—148, 175, 176, 178, 204, 205, 209, 215—217, 220, 222, 228 |
| Shórah | 149 |
| Shóran | 146 |
| Shuabán | 164, 227, 238 |
| Shujá-ul-Mulk | 209, 215, 216, 220, 222, 423, 226 |
| Shukrulláh Khán | 151 |
| Sikh (s) | 216, 235 |
| Silah | 149 |
| Sind | 136, 141, 144— 166, 170—178, 181, 184, 187, 196, 201—223, 226—229, 235, 238, 239 |
| Sind Gazetteer | 161, 170, 206, 207, 212, 223 |
| Sindís | 187 |
| Sindrí | 161 |
| Siráí (s) | 139—148, 154—157, 216 |
| Sir Bartle Frere | 239 |
| Sir Charles Napier | 227— 229 234—239, 250— 253, 273, 275 |
| Sir John (or Lord) Keane | 223—226 |
| Sir John Malcolm | 214—217 |
| Sir William Macnaughten | 223 |
| Siwí | 137—146, 148 |
| Siwístán | 139—147, 157—159, 198 |
| Sóbdár | 167 |
| Sobdár Khán | 208 |
| Súbahdár | 205 |
| Suhráb | 188 |
| Suhráhánís | 267 |
| Suhrabpur | 222 |
| Sukkur | 137 (see Sakhar) |
| Sulaimán Sháh | 164, 175 |
| Sulemán Khán | 165 |
| Sultán Jang | 182 |
| Sultán Sámtiah | 149, 150 |
| Súrijmal | 141 |
| T | |
| Táhar | 136 |
| Táhar (Khizmatgár) | 208, 210, 211 |
| Tahmasb Kulí Khán | 149, 150 |
| Tahsíldárs | 184 |
| Taimúr Sháh | 169, 175, 178, 199, 200, 203—206, 211 |
| Tájah | 141 |
| Tajah Fakír Jatóí | 195 |
| Tájah Líkhí | 169—175, 184, 186, 195 |
| Tájah Sámtiah | 184, 194 |
| Talhár | 148 |
| Talib Sháh | 205 |
| Táló Khán | 165 |
| Tálpur (s) | 165, 168, 171, 181, 207, 219, 238, 301 |
| Tálukah | 144—146, 149, 173, 213 |
| Tamáchí | 149 |
| Tandah | 211, 214, 215 |
| Tandó | 199, 208, 223 |
| Tando Kaisar | 197 |
| Tandrah (or Tandah) | 208, 236 |
| Tattá | 147—160, 162, 170, 199 |
| Thal | 135 |
| Thar | 153, 205, 209, 228 |
| Tháriah | 145 |
| Thárú | 149 |
| Tóghachí | 149 |
| Tuhfatul-Kirám | 165 |
| Turcomans | 205 |
| Turkey | 213 |
| U | |
| Ubáorah | 158, 160, 190 |
| Uch | 141, 161, 210 |
| Udhejah | 135 |
| Udhepur | 141, 156 |
| Umarkas | 157 |
| Umarkót | 148, 149, 153, 154, 171, 172, 180, 186—189, 196, 228, 236 |
| Upper Sind Frontier | 139 |
| W | |
| Wáiá Góhar | 152 |
| Wangah | 149, 194, 197, 198 |
| Wangah Walásah | 194 |
| Wankár | 147 |
| Wazír | 209, 220 |
| Wesújí | 163 |
| Y | |
| Yakhtiar Khán Lighárí | 230, 232 |
| Yár Muhammad | 141, 142, 144 |
| Yazíd | 167, 213 |
| Yúsif (Khizmatgár) | 229, 236 |
| Z | |
| Zaidí | 142 |
| Zarak (Khán) | 183, 184, 204, 206 |
| Zamán Khán (or Sháh) | 205, 206, 209, 215 |
| Zamíndárs | 145 |
| Zí-Hajj | 155, 162 |
| Zí-Kaad | 144, 148, 149, 162, 226, 228, 244 |
| Zul Hajj | 163, 164, 207, 229 |
The author of the former book is Mír Maasúm Sháh of Bakhar, and the latter Alísher Kanei of Tattá.
↩On the above-mentioned two Persian books, the “Táríkh Maasumí” gives fuller details of the dynasties of the rulers given in this part of the book. This book is already literally translated into English by Captain George Grenville Malet, of the Bombay Light Infantry, in 1855. But as it is full of unimportant proper names and the style is puzzling, and as my object was to continue the history through these periods and bring it to the present reign, giving historical facts in an easy language, I was obliged to make a free and independent translation of this book, adding notes from, and references to, other books on the subject.
↩The Sumras and the Sammas, as Elliot has shown, were originally Hindus, and what is, therefore, said about their Musalman origin is pure fiction, useful to the psychologist, but not to the historian. The Rao of Kutch is descended from the Sindhi Sammas.
↩This chapter is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩Though the ordinary pronounciation is Sindh, I propose writing it as Sind, as is done in Persian books, in which Sind rhymes with Hind.
↩Also written Dípálpur.
↩The Ummeides or Baní Ummiah (the children of Ummiah) derive their name from Ummiah, who was a grandson of Abd Manáf, the great grandfather of the Prophet, and Muáwiyah was a great grandson of this Ummiah, Their short geneological tree stands as follows:—
| Abd Manáf. | |||||
| Háshim. | Abd Shams. | ||||
| Abdul Mutlib. | Ummiah. | ||||
| Abú Tálib. | Abdulláh. | Ás. | Abul | Ás. | Kharb. |
| Alí. | Muhammad. | Affán. | Hakam. | Abú Sifián. | |
| Usmán. | Marwán. | Muáwiyah. | |||
Saffáh, meaning ‘the murderer’ is only the nickname of the man. His name was Abdulláh and he got that nickname because he had slain a large number of Ummeides. Abdulláh was the son of Muhammad who was the son of Alí, who was the son of Abdulláh, who was the son of Abbás, the uncle of Prophet Muhammad. The whole line takes its name from this Abbás. Saffáh’s grandfather Alí was first given an estate by the Khalífah of the time in the village of Hamímah in the district of Damuscus. In the reign of Marwán when Abú Muslim revolted, he brought the Abbásides to the throne, but Marwán killed some of their members, and so Saffáh and others fled to Kúfah where Saffáh was ultimately proclaimed as the Khalífah.
↩For example, the full title of No. 2 Mámún is Mansúr Billáh, and of No. 10, Mutawakkil Alallah.
↩It may be noted here that it was this Mansúr who built the present city of Baghdád in 145 A.H. (762 A.D.)
↩Sometimes they are pronounced Halágú and Mangú.
↩His full name was Abul Abbás Ahmad.
↩It is well known that Mahmúd sent his message in these words:—
↩“If you do not give up Firdósí, I shall annihilate you under the feet of elephants.” To this the Khalífah replied in the words of a verse of the Koran, which says “Have you not seen what your God did to the owners of the elephants?” referring to a scriptural event in which the men with their elephants were all destroyed under stones thrown over them by little birds (swallows).
The original correct pronounciation of these names is Sewhán and Thattah, but we shall use the ordinary spelling, Sehwán and Tattá. But we shall use Dehlí for Delhi which is wrong and so Láhór for Lahore.
↩This Chapter is taken from the Taríkh Maasúmí with the exception of the first para, which is from the Tahfatulkirám.
↩The original correct pronounciation of these names is Sewhán and Thattah, but we shall use the ordinary spelling, Sehwán and Tattá. But we shall use Dehlí for Delhi which is wrong and so Láhór for Lahore.
↩It may be noted here that the house of Ghazuí succeeded that of Sámánís. Sabuktagín was a slave of Alabtagín, one of the Sámání noblemen, who in the reign of Mansúr, the last but one king of the house of Sámání, got suspicions about him and leaving the Governorship of Khurásán came to Ghazní, where he established himself as a chief or a ruler. On his death he was succeeded by his slave Sabuktagín, who had become his son-in-law too. This house ruled for 155 years.
↩The Táríkh Maasúmi gives 441 A. H. as the date of Maodúd’s death, and says that on his death he was succeeded by Majdúd, who died at Láhór and was succeeded by Khusró. It omits all the princes from No. 6 to 13 because no lieutenants were sent to Sind during their time.
↩Sultán Ibráhím is said to have had 36 sons and 40 daughters.
↩Ghayásuddín was the 3rd of the 5 kings of the house of Ghór, the first two being Aláuddín and Saifuddín, who reigned for 16 and 7 years respectively. Aláuddín was the son of Husain, a slave of Mahmúd Ghaznaví. In the reign of Sultán Masúd bin Ibráhím, Husain was appointed the Governor of Ghór, his native country. As the rule of Ghazní princes was in its decline Husain’s son Aláuddín tried to make himself independent and with that object in view, he fought with Sultán Bahrámshah, (No. 13), and defeated him. In 544. A. H. however he was taken prisoner by Sultán Sanjar of Turkistán and was subsequently restored to the rulership of Ghór.
↩The following are the princes of the house of Ghór, who ruled in Hindustán—
| 1. | Aláuddín (Jahánsúz) | 547 A.H. (1152 A.D.) | |
| Died 550 A.H. (1155 A.D.) | |||
| 2. | Saifuddín bin Aláuddín | 552 | (1157) |
| 3. | Ghayásuddín (nephew to Aláuddín) | 582 | (1186) |
| 4. | Shahábuddín (brother to Ghayásuddín) | 611 | (1215) |
| 5. | Mahmúd (nephew to Shahábuddín) | 611 | (1215) |
More properly it is Íbak.
↩In some books it is Sultán Muizzuddín, and in some Muzduddín.
↩Kutbuddín was called Íbak, because he had lost his little finger He was the first of the Slave Kings, who succeeded the Ghórí Kings. The names of all the princes of this line are given below in order, as reference to them is made in the following pages:—
| 1. | Kutbuddín Íbak, ascended the throne in A.H. 602 (A.D. 1206). |
| 2. | Arámsháh (his son) 607 (1210). |
| 3. | Shamsuddín Eltamish 607 (1211). |
| 4. | Ruknuddín (son of No. 3) 633 (1236). |
| 5. | Riziah Begum (daughter of No. 3) 634 (1236). |
| 6. | Muizzuddín Bahrámsháh (son of No. 3) 637 (1239). |
| 7. | Aláuddín Masudsháh (son of No. 4) 639 (1241). |
| 8. | Násiruddín Mahmúd 644 (1246). |
| 9. | Ghayásuddín Balban 664 (1266). |
| 10. | Kaikabád son of Bakrá Khán (son of No. 9) 685 (1286). |
He was son-in-law to Sultán Kutbuddín.
↩Changez Khan is the title of the celebrated Mughul prince or Khán of Turkistán, whose name is Tamó-chín. He was the son of Besúká Bahádur, being born in 549 A.H. (1154 A.D.)
↩Shekh Baháuddín is the celebrated Saint of Multán, whose tomb is visited by thousands of people up to this day. He was a disciple of Shekh Shahábuddín Sohrwardí. He died in 360 A.H. (970 A,D.) He was succeeded by his son Shekh Sadruddín, who was succeeded by his son Shekh Ruknuddín, and he by his son Shekh Ismáíl. It was Shekh Ismáíl the second, a great grandson of this Ismáíl, who in 748 A.H. (1347 A.D.) was put on the throne of Multán, but was killed, after two years, as will be noticed below. (Tuhfatulkirám).
↩Amír Khusró Dehlawí is a celebrated poet and a pious man. He is said to have written about 500,000 verses and 99 books. He was a native of Hazárah (Balkh). He was the son of Amír Láchín, who came to Hind. He was a disciple of Shekh Nizámuddín Aoliyá, whose favourite he had become. He lived in the reigns of seven kings—from Sultán Ghayásuddín Balban to Sultán Taghlaksháh (Tuhfatulkirám).
↩He is one of the four saints, who, when living, were called “Four Friends” and they were Makhdum Jálál Jahànian, Shekh Usmàn Marwandí, Shekh Faríd Shakarganj and Shekh Baháuddín Zakariyyá. He came to Multán in 633 A.H .(1264 A.D.) Poets Amír Khusró and Amír Hasan of Dehlí, were his constant visitors. He then came to Sehwán, where he settled for his life. He died in 673 A.H. (1274 A.D.) (Tuhfatulkirám).
↩His name was Muslihuddín and was the son of Abdulláh. He was a learned man of his time, a poet and a saint. He had made 14 pilgrimages to Mecca, all on foot. His age is said to be 110 or 120 years. He died in 690 A.H. (1291 A.D.)
↩There are three Kings of the Khiljí line, who will be mentioned below, viz:—
| 1. | Jaláluddín Khilji 678 A.H. (1288 A.D.) |
| 2. | Alauddín (nephew to No. 1) 695 A.H. (1295 A.D.) |
| 3. | Mubáraksháh (son of No. 2) 717 A.H. (1317 A.D.) |
This Chapter is also taken from the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩The following are the kings of Taghlak dynasty, to which refer ence will be made lower down:—
| 1. | Ghayásuddín Taghlak | |
| 2. | Muhammad Taghlak | A.H. 725 (A.D. 1325). |
| 3. | Ferózsháh (nephew to No. 2) | A.H. 752 (A.D. 1351). |
| 4. | Ghayásuddín Taghlak | A.H. 791 (A.D. 1389). |
| 5. | Abúbakr (grandson to No. 3) | A.H. 791 (A.D. 1389). |
| 6. | Násiruddín | A.H. 792 (A.D. 1389). |
| 7. | Humáyún (son of No. 6) | A.H. 796 (A.D. 1394). |
| 8. | Mahmúd (son of No. 6) | A.H. 796 (A.D. 1394). |
A description of these men, their origin and their progress will be found below. (See Chapter V.)
↩This chapter is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩It was in the reign of this Bhanbhórái that Sasúi was born, who is the heroine of many Sindhí poems and whose love for Punhún is still sung every where in Sind. The tale is given in our life of Sháh Abdúllatíf Bhitáí.
↩It has been noted somewhere above that the Súmrahs take their origin from Sámrah.
↩Known as Baní Tamím.
↩Called Baní Mughairah.
↩Known as Baní Utbah.
↩Also called Balóch.
↩The prophet Muhammad being son of Abdulláh son of Abdul Mutlib, was a cousin of Hamzah, who is extolled among the Arabs as the bravest hero in the world.
↩Abú Lahab and Abú Jahl were uncles of the prophet Muhammad and were his enemies, having remained unbelievers up to the last.
↩Abú Lahab and Abú Jahl were uncles of the prophet Muhammad and were his enemies, having remained unbelievers up to the last.
↩In speaking of the branches of this tribe we shall confine ourselves to those only, who have some reference to Sind.
↩Sórath was also the name of this prínce’s queen. He gave his head in charity. The story of Rái Diáj and Sórath is sung in Sindhí verses. The tale is given in our life of Sháh Abdullatíf Bhitaí.
↩Kákepótás are descended from him.
↩Kórejás are descended from him.
↩Sámuí takes its name from Sammahs. On the ruin of this town was built Kalánkót or Taghlakabád as will be seen below.
↩This chapter is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩It is Hálá Kandí in the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩The tale of Umar and Márui is sung in Sindhí verses. The details of the same are given in our life of Shah Abdullatíf Bhitáí.
↩By some called Káká.
↩About the details of this story too see the account given in our life of Sháh Abdullatíf Bhitáí.
↩About this story too, see the account given in our life of Shah Abdullatíf Bhitáí.
↩|| The tale of Lílá and Ghanesar is also given in our life of Shah Abdullátif.
↩This chapter is taken from the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩The Tuhfatulkirám says at Taltí.
↩This period is calculated at 15 years by the author of the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám he reigned for 15 years. The town of Sámuí is said to have been built by this Jám. Some say the foundation stone had been laid by Jám Bábínah son of Unar.
↩It was this Jám Tamáchí who had fallen in love with the fisher woman, Núrain of the caste of Gandrah, residing on the bank of Lake Kínjhur. He married her and built palaces for her. The tombs of these lovers can still be seen on the Maklí Hills near the mausoleum of Shekh Himád Jamálí, a saint of that period. Their loves are sung in Sindhí verses. The account is given in our life of Sháh Abdullatíf Bhitáí.
↩15 years according to the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩The author of the Hadíkatul Aolia states that Jám Júnah, Jám Tamáchí and his son Jám Saláhuddín had been sent as prisoners to Dehlí but were set at liberty through the blessings of the living saint Shekh Himád Jamálí, and that they occupied the throne of Sind in succession.
↩The Tuhfatulkirám says they were his uncles, which is correct.
↩Called Sáhib Kirán.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám Mubárak was the curtain-keeper of the late Jám Taghlak.
↩It is Ráidinah, in the Tuhfatulkirám, which is the full and correct name.
↩In the Tuhfatulkirám, it is Máthelah and Ubáorah.
↩According to thd Túhfatulkirám, Jám Nizámuddín (or Nindó) was the son of Bábínah son of Unar son of Saláhuddín son of Tamáchí.
↩Under the command of Daryá Khán as in the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám the Mughuls were pursued by the Jám’s troops up to Siwí (Sibí).
↩According to varions writers the period of this Jám’s reign was 73 or 63 or 43 years but the correct one seems to be between 43 and 50 years, as is mentioned in the Tuhfatulkiràm, which gives the date of his death as 914 A. H. (1508 A. D.)
In the Tuhfatulkirám some other events are also given in this Jám’s reign. It is said there that in the begiuning of his reign he shifted his seat of government from the old town of Sámuí to a new one built by him, of which the site is still visible.
Talking about the religiousness and piety of this Jám, the author of the above book writes that at the death of Kází Abdulláh, whose remains rest on the Makli Hill, behind the tomb of Shekh Himád Jamálí he appeared in a dream to a good man and asked him to allow that man only to conduct his funeral prayers, who had never looked up to the skies without having performed ablusions or in an unpurified state, or who had never seen the nakedness of any other person, not even his own; and that after a long search Jám Nizámuddín alone was found qualified for this holy office.
A story of his justice like that mentioned in the account of Jám Khairuddín, regarding the capture of robbers at the sight of dead bones is also stated in reference to this Jám in Risálai Kutbiyyah.
↩Sultan Muzaffar was the first ruler of Gujrát, on behalf of Muhammad Sháh son of Feróz Sháh of Dehlí, and he came to the throne in 793 A. H. He was succeeded by 10 other rulers, the last also being Sultán Muzaffar by name, after whom the government of Gujrát pasad to the hauds of the emperor Akbar.
↩Also called Cháchik, an old village in the parganah of Badín and Jim (Tuhfatulkirám).
↩This chapter is taken from the Táríkh Maasúmí except the first para, which is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩Changez Khán came to the throne in 599 A.H. (=1202 A.D.) There were 15 kings in all, in this line up to Amír Taimúr; thus:—
(1) Changez Khán (2) Oktái Káán (his son, who came to the throne in 624 A.H.) (3) Kewak Khán (4) Mankú Káán (5) Halákú Khán (or El Khán) (6) Abá Káán (7) Nakúdár (8) Arghún Khán (9) Tóela Káán (10) Kunjátó Khán (11) Báidu Khán (12) Kházán Khán (13) Aljáitó Khán (Khudá Bandah) (14) Abú Saíd Bahádúr Khán (15) Amír Taimúr Sáhib Kirán.
↩They have made it Tamerlane in English books.
↩Amír Taimúr was the fifteenth king of the line, the head of which was Changez Khán, as may be seen in a previous note.
↩Sometimes Mírzá is prefixed to this and other names of princes.
↩Important names that are referred to in these pages are given in capitals for easy reference.
↩In the Tuhfatulkirám it is Mír Hasan Misrí, which appears to be correct.
↩This is the first of the 9 Kings of Persia of the line of Safawí, being the son of Sultán Haidar son of Sháh Juned, a descendant of Shekh Safi Músawí. He completely conquered Irák and Khurásán in 950 A.H. (1543 A.D.) He was the founder of the sect of Shiahs called Asná Ashriah (recognising the 12 Imáms or descendants of the prophet.) He died after a reign of 24 years and was succeeded by his son Sháh Tahmasb. Shah Abba’s was one of this line, the last being Sultán Husain son of Sulaimán Sháh, whose reign commenced in 1078 A.H. (1667 A.D.)
↩This chapter is also taken from the Tàrikh Maasúmí.
↩Mír Fázil son of Ādil Khwájah was a native of Isphán. When Amir Taimúr had invaded that fort of Persia Adil Khwájah had fallen into the hands of Mír Hasan Misrí, Zunnún’s father, who brought him up like his son. Mír Fázil’s son Sultán Muhammad Khán played an important part in the Government of Bakhar, as will be shorty noticed.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám this battle was fought on the bank of the Álíján, which was a big oanal below Tattá, and Sháhbeg entered the city as viotorious on the 11th of Muharram 927 and not 926 A.H. as in the Táríkh Maasúmí.
“Ruin of Sind” is the phrase from the numeral value of whose letters this date is obtained by abjad process in Persian.
The rule of Sammah dynasty ended here, having lasted for 175 years.
↩He was the son of Mīr Fāzil Kókaltash, mentioned above. The reader will remember this personage and follow him, as will appear further on, that he plays a very important part in the history of Sind, about this period, especially in connection with Bakhar. We shall take further notice of him elsewhere.
↩This pious man’s tomb can still be seen at Bághbán near Dádú.
↩In the Tuhfatulkirám it is Ámir Amránì brother of Rái Khangár.
↩Pronounced by some as Khinkár.
↩The reader will remember this personage, who is destined to be the founder of the Tarkhán dynasty of rulers in Sind.
↩Now Róhrí.
↩This must be Lárkana, the chief place of Chandkái parganah.
↩This is now written Sukkur, but we are obliged to write it correctly as Sakhar like Bakhar.
↩The descendants of these Sayyads are still living at Róhrí and Sukkur.
↩Now called Arór. It is a few milos to the east of Róhrí.
↩To the west of Bakhar, according to the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩These men were living here up to 1009 A.H. (1600 A.D.), when Mír Maasúm wrote his Táríkh Maasúmi, as he makes a note about it in his book.
↩Also called Agham Kót, the ancient capital of Agham Lúhánah.
↩Strange enough “month of Shuabán” in Persian gives the numerical value equal to 928, as noted in the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩This chapter is also taken from the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩The present town of old Hálá.
↩This village is in the Khairpur territory now. It is near Róhrí.
↩As we have seen above, Máh Begum was a daughter of Muhammad Mukím, brother to Sháhbeg and therefore uncle to Sháh Hasan.
↩It is said that the origin of the word is Málí Sthán, a Hindu term, meaning the residing place of Málís, an ancient tribe that resided here and fought with Alexander the Great, in 325 B.C.
↩It is said that the origin of the word is Málí Sthán, a Hindu term, meaning the residing place of Málís, an ancient tribe that resided here and fought with Alexander the Great, in 325 B.C.
↩The first king of this line was Bahrám Karmatí 278 A.H. (891 A.D.) and the last Hasan bin Ahmad 366 A.H. (976 A.D.)
↩This is Shahábuddín Ghórí, who came to the throne of Hindustán or Dehlí in 611 A.H. (1215 A.D.)
↩This Sayyed dynasty consisting of these three kings only, came in power, between the Taghlak and Lódhí dynasties, as is known to the students of the Indian History.
| 1. | Khizir Khán came to the throne | in 1421 A.D. |
| 2. | Sayyed Muhammad | in 1435 A.D. |
| 3. | Aláuddín | in 1444 A.D. |
We have spoken about this pious man in a previous chapter.
↩The Sayyed dynasty was succeeded by the Lódhí dynasty, which consisted of the following 3 princes:—
| 1. | Bahlúl Khán, who came to the throne in | 854 A.H. (1450 A.D.) |
| 2. | Sikandar Lódhí | 894 A.H. (1488 A.D.) |
| 3. | Ibráhím son of No. 2 | 922 A.H. (1516 A.D.) |
Shekh Yúsíf had only reigned at Multán for 2 years. Sultán Kutbuddín ruled for 16 years and was succeeded by his son Sultán Husain Lángáh, who reigned for 34 years. Then came Sultán Mahmúd son of Feróz Khán Lángáh, who reigned for 27 years and some months and was succeeded by his son Sultán Husain, in whose reign Multán was taken by Mírzá Sháh Hasan as will be seen lower down.
↩Very probably this is the founder of Derá Gházi Khán.
↩The Tuhfatulkirám is therefore correct in saying that Ámír Amraní was killed and not Jódhó Sódhó, as mentioned a few pages back.
↩This chapter is also taken from the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩Báber died in 1937 after a reign of 38 years and was succeeded by his son Humáyún.
↩Jetpur in the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩Also called Sher Khán. His real name was Faríd. Readers of Indian History know that Sher Sháh got the throne of Dehlí in 947 A.H. (1540 A.D.) He was succeeded by his son Salím Sháh in 952 (1545) and he by his brother Ádil Sháh in 960 (1553.) Then Humáyún once more came to the throne of Dehlí.
↩This shows that Akbar was born in the fort of Umarkót. But at present a spot is shown in the jungle, about a mile from the fort, where a stone has been fixed by the government with words showing that Akbar was born there.
↩Bairam Khán, Khán Khánán was the son of Yúsif Alí Beg and the great grandson of Alí Shakar Beg, the chief man of Báhárlú tribe, of Badakhshán. He was born at Badakhshán and after his father’s death came to Balkh. At the age of 16 he became attached to Báber and in the days of Humáyún when that prince went to Sind, Bairam Khán went to Gujrát. From there he came and joined him in order to take him to Sháh Tahmasb, king of Persia. After his death Bairam was the regent of his son Akbar.
↩A small golden coin.
↩According to the calculation it should be 86.
↩This chapter is also taken from the Táríkh Massúmí with the exception of the first paragraph which is from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám he ascended the throne in the beginning of Jamádi-al-awwal, 962 A.H. (1554 A.D.)
↩It is said in the Tuhfatulkirám that though Arghún nobles like Kíbak, Farrukh and Taimúr were in his favour, they often occasionally broke into his house with arms and demanded shares of the late Mírzá’s treasures and Mírzá Ísá never displeased them and always gave them good hopes and sent them away satisfied.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám they landed at the port of Láhrí on the river, and while the men were offering prayers in mosques on Friday, they entered and massacred the assembled men, plundered bazaars and went away shortly before Mírzá Ísá’s arrival. They scattered gunpowder in different parts of the town and on the bank of the river and set fire to it, so that for some time the river appeared to be in flames. Mírzá Ísá had to repair the town and the fort anew. He now pat a big wall along the river and cut a winding and secret canal from the river to reach the town. About this time he is also said to have built a new port and called it Sháhbandar.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám Mírzá Sálih, being joined by some of Mírzá Kámran’s men, became very powerful. On the brothers disagreeing with one another, Mírzá Sálih drove away Mírzá Bákí to Kachh, and his other brother Ján Bábá to the desert of Samejahs. Mírzá Bákí led a very miserable life in Kachh, on one occasion eating bread half eaten by a dog and on another a stolen goat cooked. On the latter occasion he was caught and taken as a thief to Rái Khangár of Kachh, who recognising him and learning the cause of his misery, showed great favour to him. Here he married a Jarejah nobleman’s daughter by whom he had a son called Mírzá Muzaffar. After some time he took a rájpút force with him and came to fight with his brother Mírzá Sálih, but was defeated by the Mughuls. His forces left him and he came to Bakhar and asked Sultán Mahmúd Khán to help him with an army, but that wily old man said that he could not do so as there was a peace between him and his father. He detained him in order to send him as a prisoner to Hindustán, in accordance with the wishes of Mírzá Sálih but fortunately for him, Sálih died and he was called back by his father to Tattá.
↩The assassin of Mírzá Sálih is said to have been one Muríd Balóch, whose father Mírzá Sálih had slain. He came into the Mírzá’s presence as a petitioner, with a dagger rolled in a paper and while giving the petition, killed him, (Tuhfatulkirám.)
↩980 A.H. (1572 A.D.) according to the Tuhfatulkirám which is correct as he came to the throne on Sháh Hasan Arghún’s death in 962 A.H. (1554 A.D.) and died after a reign of 18 years.
↩This chapter is taken from the Táríkh Massúmí and the Tuhfatulkirám, both.
↩This incident is related by the author of the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩This Ráihah Begum was the daughter of Náhíd Begum, daughter to Máh Begum, who, as will be seen below, had come to her mother with her daughter. Ráihah was the divorced wife of one Nijábat Khán, Mírzá Bákí fell in love with her and married her.
↩Humáyún after reascending the throne of Dehlí in 960 A.H. (1552 A.D.) reigned for 3 years and died in 963 A.H. (1555 A.D.) and was succeeded by his son Akbar, who commenced his reign under the regency of Bairam Khán.
↩She was closely confined in a room, where she died of hunger and thirst, as food and water were denied to her.
↩According to the Tuhfatulkirám the girl was sent with Sayyed Jalál Shírází.
↩He reigned for 13 years and his body was buried on the Makli hill.
↩The Tuhfatulkirám gives some instances of this. Daríaí, water-bearer, was rolled in a cloth and burnt in fire. A Kúrchí was sown from top of the head downwards and then cut into pieces and thrown here and there. Some Hindús were stoned to death. One Malak Ahmad was flayed in public, and his flesh was then cut into pieces and thrown to dogs and his skin filled with straws.
↩The first part of this chapter is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám and the rest from the Táríkh Maasúmí.
↩There seems to be some confusion in both the text books about the relationship of Jání Beg and Muzaffar Beg to Mírzá Bákí. In one place the former is called his son and in another his grandson, Páindah Beg being his father and Mírzá Bákí’s son. So the latter is in one place called Mírzá Bákí’s brother and in another his son. But on careful consideration I find that in both the cases the last relationship is correct, namely that Jání Beg was his grandson and Muzaffar Beg his son.
↩From here the account is taken from the Táríkh Massúmí.
↩Mír Hasan Misrí, according to the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩The value of letters in the phrase “dar Bihisht Ásúdah” (i.e. He went to rest in paradise) amounts to 982, the date of Sultán Mahmúd Khán’s death. (Táríkh Máasumi.)
↩More correctly Nawwáb.
↩In the Tuhfatulkirám the name is written as Sádik Muhammad Khán.
↩The following part of this paragraph is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩His name was Abdurrahím Khán. Nawáb and Khán Khánán were the titles that had been given to him.
↩It is said in the Tuhafatulkirám that on coming to Sind, Khán Khánán was not quite sure of the success. So he went on, taking blessings from pious men. About that time Makhdúm Núh, a great Shekh of Hálah Kandí had died. Some fakirs informed Khán Khánán that whoever of the two adversaries, viz. Khán Khánán and Mírzá Jání Beg, would be the first to go and condole for the death of the said Makhdúm, would gain the upper hand. Khán Khánán exerted himself in that direction and was the first to go to Háláh for the purpose and so ultimately he proved victorious.
↩This paragraph is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩This year marks the passing off of the independent rulership of Tattá from the family of Tarkháns, who now became dependent rulers. The whole period of the tarkhán dynasty was 38 years.
↩According to the Táríkh Maasúmí he died in 1000 A.H. but 1008 is correct as given in the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩The Táríkh Maasúmí gives the history of Sind up to this period only.
↩This chapter is taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩His name was Núruddín Muhammad Salím.
↩This king belonged to the Safawí dynasty of the kings of Persia, about whose origin and members, mention has been made in a note in Chapter VII, (p. 61.) The following were the kings of the line.
1. Sháh Ismáíl, who appeared in 750 A.H. (1543 A.D.) and reigned for 24 years.
2. Sháh Tahmasb son of No. 1 who reigned for 54 years.
3. Sháh Ismáíl II, son of No. 2 who reigned for 1 year and 7 months.
4. Sultán Muhammad, son of No. 2.
5. Sháh Abbás son of No. 4, who reigned for 42 years.
6. Sháh Safí, son of Safí Mírzá son of No. 5 who reigned for 14 years.
7. Sháh Abbás II son of No. 6 who reigned for 25 years.
8. Sulaimán Sháh son of No. 7 who reigned till the year 1078 A.H. (1667 A.D.).
9. Sultán Husain son of No. 8.
↩This chapter is also taken from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩This is the last we hear of Khusró Khán Charkas. It may be noted here that Khusró Khàn, or Charkas Khán as he is generally called, was descended from that brauch of Changez Kháns’ children that ruled Kabchák. He fell into the hands of Mírzá Ísá in his infancy and soon rose to be an important person as we have seen. During the time he was in charge of Tattá he is said to have built 360 public buildings, mosques, tombs, wells, bridges, &c., at an immense cost. He did this charitable work by way of penance for having once accidentally seen a neighbour’s wife while she was bathing. They say he was about to root out his eye-balls, but learned men suggested that he might do this penance. He now went to Lóhrí fort and thence to Persia. He had a son whose name was Lutifulláh called also Bháí Khán and he has been already mentioned, (Tuhfatulkirám).
↩Properly speaking the officer appointed in charge of the Súbah was called “Sáhibi Súbah” or “Súbahdár” from which is derived the present title of Súbedár or the name Sóbdár. These officers were graded as Panj-hazárí (commandíng 5,000 men) and downwards.
↩Mír Ghulám Alí Belgrámi has found this year by totalling the value of the letters of the following verse of the Korán.
“To them will be given the gardens of paradise for the good deeds done by them.”
↩He was murdered by the same Sayyeds who had raised him to the throne. This was in 1130 A.H. (1717 A.D.). He was succeeded by two other princes who died within a few months one after another. Then Muhammad Sháh son of Sháh Jahán came to the throne.
↩The first 13 chapters about the Kalhórhs are translated from the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩Hence they are often called Abbásís.
↩Now Róhrí. The village of Bhiráló near Róhrí, in the Khairpur territory, still exists.
↩Each of these men bore the title of Mián, which continued to be prefixed to the names of all the Kalhórah rulers. The title carries with it the meaning of a spritual guide rather than a chief.
↩The parganah round about Larkanah is even now called Chándkó.
↩This is Abdurrahím Khán, son of Bairam Khán, who came to Sind in 998 A. H. (1589 A. D.) in the reign of Akbar (see Part I of this volume).
↩|| This then is the origin of the name of the parganah Chándúkah.
↩A short description of this pious man is given in Part I.
↩Ádam Sháh’s hill is still well known at Sukhur. We use the correct spelling of Sakhar in the text like Bakhar.
↩Usually written as Lárkána.
↩I. e. Aorangzeb whoascended the throne of Dehlí in 1069 A.H. (1684 A.D.)
↩A descendant of this high official, bearing the same name is living now at Rohrí. The family is called Kótáí Sayyeds.
↩Sehwan.
↩This is the present Naushahró Feróz.
↩By Siráís is meant the Kalhórahs and by that name they will be often called, because they came from Sirah or the Upper Sind Frontier.
↩|| The tomb is still visited by people. The place is in the Kakar Táluka.
↩* On that account it is named Gárhí (red).
↩This was Bahádur Sháh Sháhi Álam who succeeded his father Aorangzeb in 1113 A.H. (1706 A.D.).
↩The governor of Siwí, who had fought with Mián Nasír Muhammad.
↩Is it the present Gerelah in the Labdary á Táluka.?
↩In some places written as Markhpur.
↩He was the son of Bahádur Sháh. He ascended the throne later on in 1124 A.H. (1712 A.D.) superseding his three brothers. After a reign of 9 months he was killed by his nephew.
↩Sehwán.
↩Perhaps Gacherah in the Moró Táluka.
↩Perhaps Kandiarah.
↩I. e. Deráh Ghází Khán and Deráh Ismáíl Khán.
↩A description of the battle of Jhók is given in the last chapter of Part I (see No. 34).
↩Nawáb Shákir Khán came to Sind as Emperor’s agent in 1123 A.H. (1711 A.D.). See No. 35 in the last chapter of Part I.
↩Muizzuddín was succeeded by his nephew Farrukh Siyar, who was killed and succeeded by his cousin Rafíuddaraját in 1131 A.H. (1718 A.D.). On the death of this prince within a few months, he was succeeded bp his brother Rafíuddáolah Sháh Jahán who also died within a few months and was succeeded by his son Muhammad Sháh, who was the Emperor at this time, viz., in 1135 A.H.
↩Ganjábah is now called Gandáwáh.
↩It was this personage who relieved Nawáb Sádikalí Khán at Tattá (see No. 41 in the last chapter of Part I.)
↩It was in 1150 A.H. (1737 A.D.) that Nádir Sháh conquered Hind, during the reign of Emperor Muhammad Sháh and soon went to Persia. Muhammad Sháh continued to reign for 10 years after that.
↩Thano Búlákhan is still called after him.
↩Muhammad Sháh died in 1161 A.H. and was succeeded by his son Abmad Sháh. On the death of Nádir Sháh, Ahmad Sháh Dúrání, who had become his successor, obtained superiority over the Emperor of Dehlí.
↩In 1167 A.H. (1754 A.D.) on the death of Ahmad Sháh the Emperor of Dehli, he was succeeded by his son Aazzuddín Álamgír II, but in his time anarchy set in and the minor rulers threw off his yoke. His son Wálágóhar went to Bengal trying to obtain some firm footing there. The Afghán princes chiefly took possession of different parts of Hind, as Ahmad Sháh Dúrání was an Afghán himself. Henceforth therefore the sovereign of Dehlí was called a king and not an Emperor.
↩It must have been a temporary bridge of boats.
↩Diwán Gidumal is mentioned here for the first time. Gidú-jo-Tando and Gídwáni street of Hyderabad are called after him. A genealogical tree of his descendents is given in appendix II.
↩The author of the Fatehnámah, in giving the character of Mián Núr Muhammad, says that he was a man of pure faith and piety; that he paid great respect to the descendants of the Prophet; that he carried on state affairs with the consultation of Mír Bahrám Tálpur who was his chief minister, and that he was very popular with the people, high and low.
↩The author of the Fatehnámah speaking about Muhammad Murád’s character, says that he was neither brave nor experienced in manly exercise, that night and day, he was engaged in pleasure parties and in enjoying the company of dancing girls and singers, that his officers also followed suit, and that Mír Bahrám became offended and in conspiracy with the other nobles, dethroned him.
↩Róhrí.
↩Properly speaking Mián Ghulám Sháh’s rule in Sind commences from this date, although he was confirmed as the ruler by royal decree later on, in 1175 A.H. (See the next chapter)
↩Who had succeeded Mír Abdulláh Khán.
↩According to the Fatehnamáh, king Ahmad Sháh Durání also wrote to the Daúdpótah to help Atur Khán and a heavy force accompanied him commanded by Bahádur, who had only one ear.
↩These were the forces of Ahmad Sháh Durání, commanded by Bahádur, as mentioned in the Fatehnámah. It is said there that the two armies met at Ubáoráh. Mir Bahrám Tálpur was on the side of Mián Ghulám Sháh. At first Ghulám Sháh’s men gave way, leaving only 120 men on the field. Just then Mír Bahrám helped in encouraging the routed army. In the fight that ensued, Bahádur was killed and his army fled.
↩Properly speaking Mián Ghulám Sháh’s reign commenced earlier in 1171 when he defeated Atur Khán.
It may be noted here that Mián Ghulám Sháh was the son of Míán Núr Muhammad by a dancing girl. It is said Nur Muhammad got that son through the blessings of his contemporary saint Sháh Abdul Latíf Bhitái.
↩Jhana, in the Sind Gazetteer.
↩See extract (36) in Appendix I.
↩The title literally means “the sword of the State,” a very appropriate titlé for the Mián.
↩Derah Ghazi Khán and Derah Ismáíl Khán.
↩This fort still exists. An annual fair is held at the tomb of thi saint on the 9th of Zulhajj.
↩The author of the Fatehnámáh sings loudly the praises of Mián Ghulám Sháh. Only, he says, he was not an educated person, but quite illiterate.
↩This is perhaps Párkar (Nagar).
↩Here ends the history of Sind, as given in the Tuhfatulkirám, whose author was living at this time. For the account coming after this, I take up the Fatehnámáh, a material history by Azím, written in the reign of Mír Fateh Alí Khán Tálpur.
↩It may be noted here, that Mír Shahdád Khàn Tálpur was the son of Hótak Khán, who was the son of Sulemán Khán, commonly known as Kakó Khán, who again was the son of Sháhó Khán. Hótak Khán had 7 brothers, one of whom was Mánik Khán, who with his son Alahyár Khán became the great-grandfathers of Mánikání Mírs of Mírpur Khás. While Mír Shahdád’s two sons, Mír Chákar Khán and Mír Bahrám Khán became the great-grandfathers respectively of the Khairpurí and Haidrabadí Mírs. Sháhó Khán’s uncle was Táló Khán, from whom the dynasty got the name of Tálpur (see the geneological tree of the Tálpurs).
↩Mír Shahdád, son of Hótak’s tomb can still be seen near Sháhpúr in the Sakrand Taluka. The village is called Kubá Shahdád. The tomb bears the date of 2nd Rajjib, 1147 A. H. (1734 A. D). Shahdád’s brother Fateh Ali’s tomb bears the date of 7th Saffar 1151 A. H. (1738 A.D.)
↩Mír Yár Muhammud Khán, the author of the Frerenámah says that Mír Bahrám and his son Sóbdár came to pay a visit to the Mián. The Mián on this occasion, sent word to them to come in without swords. The father gave his sword to a servant boy of 10 years by name Arzí, but the son not liking to part with the sword, remained outside talking to Alah Baksh, son of Rájh Likhí.
↩The author of the Fatehnamáh beautifully plays on the servant’s name saying “Lóok to the sacred name and to the impure person bearing it. How can he be called Husain when he behaved really as Yazíd.”’
According to the Frerenámah, this event occurred in 1189 A.H. (1775 A.D.). The Mír’s body was taken away and buried at Khudábád and that of Alah Baksh in front of Mián Ghulám Sháh’s tomb.
↩In the Fatehnámah, the year, as calculated by Abjad, is 1185 which can not be correct because he says clearly that the Mián’s rule did not continue for more than a few months after this event.
↩Hótak Khán and Mánik Khán were brothers; Mír Shahdád was the son of the former and Mír Alahyár that of the latter. Again Mír Bahrám was the son of Mír Shahdád and Mír Masú Khán was the son of Mír Alahyár. Mír Sóbdar was the son of Mír Bahrám and Mír Fateh Khán was the son of Mír Masú Khán. Thus Mír Sóbdár and Mír Fateh Khán were distant cousins, each subsequently being the ancestor of a different branch of Talpurs, viz., of Haidarabadís and Mírpurís (see the geneological tree of Tálpurs.)
↩This was in 1189 A. H. (1775 A. D.). according to the Frerenamáh The town of Mehrabpur in the Kandiaro Taluka was built by this Mehráh Jatóí.
↩Their head-quarter city was Shahdádpur.
↩This was in 119 A.H. (1777) A.D.). It is said in the Sind Gazetteer that “Sarafráz Khán discouraged the English factories at Tattá, which during his father’s reign had, in 1758, been established there by the East India Company, and those were eventually withdrawn in 1775.”
↩According to the Frerenámah, Mír Bijár came viâ Karachi, which was then in the Kalat territory.
↩Mírs Sóbdár and Bijár were brothers. The former had four sons, Mír Fateh Alí and three others already noted. Mír Abdulláh was the son of Mír Bijár.
↩Mír Suhráb was the son of Mír Chákar Khán, brother to Mir Bahrám. This Mír Chákar was the forefather of the Mírs of Khairpur. Mirs Alabyár and Thárah were brothers, being sons of Mír Fateh Khán, the forefather of the Mírs of Mirpur.
In the Frerenamah the name of Mír Sháh Alí Khán is also mentioned here.
↩(See the geneological tree of the Talpurs.)
The author of the Frerenámah says that Mír Bijár saw the Mián in his death agonies and expressed his grief. It it said that Mián asked him to put his brother Abdunnabí on the throne.
↩The reign of this prince commenced in 1197 A.H. (1782 A.D.).
↩The town of Hálah was so called.
↩This was the younger son of Ahmad Sháh Duráni, who coming from Khurásán, had defeated his elder brother Sulaimán Sháh, who had been elected to the throne and had proclaimed himself the king.
↩Derahs Gházi Khán and Ismáíl Khán.
↩That is, the rulers of Baháwalpur and Kalát.
↩Róhrí was so called then.
↩The poetical author of the Fatehnámah characterizes this battle as a fight between líons on one side and tigers on the other.
↩The above event occurred in 1196 A.H. (1781 A.D.).
↩This sad event occurred in the year 1194 A.H. according to The Frerenámah (1781 A.D.)
↩About this time the derah or residence of the Mírs was at Shahdàdpur, as already mentioned.
↩It is believed that for these services, the Mían gave Umarkót to the Rájah of Jódhpur.
↩Nuhmardí is the Persian name of the hilly tribe better known as Númrias.
↩The reader may observe that about this time Fakír was a respectable term or title for a courtier or a follower of the Kalhórah chiefs, who were looked upon as spiritual guides. On the tombs of the old Tálpurs and Mírs, the word Fakiír is inscribed instead of Mír as on the tombs near Shábpur in the Sakrand Talukah.
↩He was called “Sultán Jang” as related in the Frerenamah.
↩This was the chief gate-keeper by name Budhah, according to the Frerenámah.
↩Alahdád Lákhí was brother to Tájáh Líkhí.
↩The quotation is from the Fatehnámah.
↩“About this time (1781) broke out the rebellion of the Talpoories, which ended in the expulsion of the governor of Sind. In the course of the next year, the king (Timour Sháh) sent a force under Madad Khán to reduce the insurgents, which soon overran the whole province. The Talpoories retired to their original desert, and the other inhabitants appear to have fled to hills and jungles to avoid the Dooranee army. Madad Khán laid waste the country with fire and sword; and so severe were his ravages, that a dreadful famine followed his campaign, and the province of Sind is said not yet to have recovered from what it suffered on that occasion.”—Elphinstone’s Cabul.
↩This occurred in the year 1195 A.H. (1781 A.D.) according to the Frerenámah.
↩Fazlalí Khán was one of the Governors or subordinate chiefs of Muhammad Baháwal Dáúdpótah (Frerenamah.)
↩Viz., Shahdádpur.
↩Mírs Alahyár and Thárah were Mír Fateh Khán’s sons.
↩This event occurred in the year 1197 A.H. (1783 A.D.) (Frerenâmah.)
↩Also called Wangah Walásah.
↩A town in the Kandiaró Talvka.
↩The author of the Fatehnámah has found the date by doubling the value of the name “Fatehalí” by Abjad calculation.
↩This is Naoshahró Feróz.
↩The author of the Frerenámah says that Umarkót had been given to Rájah for his services in murdering Mír Bijár.
↩Tandó Kaisar, near Haidarábád is called after this man.
↩The grand-father of the Ághás living on the bank of the Fuleli, near Haidaràbád, in a Tando. More about them further on.
↩The author of the Frerenámah says that the fort of Haidarábád was then in the hands of Mián Abdunnabí’s mother, assisted by Ghulám Haidar Mirnání, one of Abdunnabí’s chief servants and Shálmín an Abyssinian slave. In fact the families of the Kalhórah chiefs lived here. When Ghulám Haidar heard of Hájí Ahmad’s arrival he set fire to the magazines. The shock of the explosion caused a breach in the walls of the fort. The Balóches entered and took the fort. The families of the Kalhórahs were sent along with Shálmín to Jódhpur, at which place Mián Abdunnabí’s son lived. This event occurred in 1198 A.H. (1784 A.D.)
↩This event occurred in the year 1197 A.H. (1783 A.D.) (Frerenámah.)
↩From here the account is taken from the Frerenamáh as the Fatehnámah ends here.
↩Zarak was son-in-law to Nasír Khán Bróhí and so his son was the Khán’s grandson, who had come in command of his forces.
↩This is now called Islámkót. In fact garh and kót mean the same thing, viz., a fort.
↩Bíbí Khairí was the mother of Mír Fateh Alí Khán. The mosque is still well known.
↩He was Díwán Gidúmal’s younger brother.
↩This was Karáchí, according to the Sind Gazetteer.
↩The ancestor of the Mírs of Khairpur who are called Suhrábánís.
↩Thárah Khán was the son of Mír Fateh Khán. Mahmúd Khán was uncle to Mír Fateh Alí Khán, and Ghulám Husain and Bahrám were sons of Mír Abdulláh. The first is the ancestor of the Manikání Mírs of Mírpur, the second of the Mahmúdání Mírs and the third of the Bijrání Mírs near Haidarábád.
↩It was in this reign in 1799 A.D., that a commercial mission was opened up by the British with Sind, and “a Mr. Nathan Crowe of the Bombay Civil Service was sent to Sind to conduct the mercantile and political interests of the British Government with the Talpur Mírs, but, like the former attempt, it ended in an unsatisfactory manner. The British Agent resided at times at Tatta, Shahbunder and Karachi, where he had to endure various petty indignities till at last he received a peremptory order from the Mírs to quit the country within ten days, and this he thought it best to obey.”—Sind Gazetteer.
↩Further on it is said that the child was born the day after his death.
↩Pronounced Tandó in Sindhí, meaning a village.
↩Also called Sabzalkót.
↩Tandah, Tandrah or Tando is a village.
↩In Sind rupees coined by Taimúr Shah were then in use. The Mír’s used kórah rupees, one of which was worth 10 annas or ⅚th of the Queen’s rupee.
↩Fakíre-jo-Pir is still well known in the town of Hailarábád and some of Fakiro’s grand-children are still living.
↩It was in this reign in 1809 that “A treaty of friendship was entered into between the Sindian and British Governments, more, it would seem, to prevent Frenchmen from settling in Sind than with any other object.”— Sind Gazetteer. (See the 3rd para: of the next chapter and extract No. 1 in Appendix I).
↩“The Ameers have agents in Persia, Turkey and Palestine, for the purchase of swords and gun-barrels and they possess a more valuable collection of these articles than is probably to be met with in any other part of the world. I have had in my hand a plain unornamented blade which has cost them half a lakh of rupees.” Burnes’ Visit to the Court of Sind (1839).
↩He was the great-grandfather of the Pir of Kingri, in the Róhrí Taluka, Hurs or Lurs are his murids or followers.
↩The works of this poet have not yet been published completely. His grandson, bearing the same name is still living at Haidarábád. The poet was buried at Sehwán, where his tomb can still be seen. Some of his elegies and satires are excellent. (See his biographical sketch in Appendix II).
↩About Mirzá Khusróbeg, see extracts 22 and 33 from the Blue Book, &c., in Appendix I. A sketch of his life is also appended, as also a sketch of Mirzá Fredúnbeg’s life, as published by their children (see Appendix III.)
↩Vide extract (1) in Appendix I.
↩Vide extract (2) in Appendix I.
↩This Sayyed is mentioned often, in the following pages as an envoy. See extracts (7) and (33) from the Blue Book, &c., in Appendix I. and the geneological tree in Appendix II.
↩In a letter written by the Governor General to the Secret Committee on 28th November 1836, as given in the Blue Book, it is said that “The payment of a tribute of 12 laks of rupees was demanded by the Maharajah from the Ameers. A force was sent in advance, which captured Rójhan, the chief town of the Mazarees and carried by assault a fort garrisoned by the troops of the Ameers in the neighbourhood of the rich commercial town of Shikárpur and preparations were in progress for opening the campaign on a more extensive scale at the commencement of the cold season.” The negotiations with the Maharajah were carried on through Captain Wade, the British Resident at Ludhiáná.
↩About the character of Mír Karam Alí Khán see (extract 28) in Appendix I.
↩“The tombs of the deceased members of the reigning family are grouped at a distance from those of the Caloras. The only handsome one of the Talpurs is that of Mír Karam Alí; display characterized this prince in life, and he has carried his love of pomp to the grave. The edifice is chaste and handsome,—its figure a square, capped with a fine cupola—and the heaviness of the whole is much relieved by a tower in each angle.”—M.S. Journal of Lieut. Wood, I.N. (1835-36.)
↩Vide extract (3) in Appendix I.
↩Mír Yár Muhammad Khán is the author of the Frerenámah, from which these pages have been translated.
↩About Mír Murád Ali Khán’s character see extract (27) in Appendix I.
↩See extract (32) in Appendix I. and the genealogical tree in Appendix II.
↩Mír Suhráb Khán died in 1830 A.D. at the age of 90, from a fall from the upper storey of a house.
↩Who died in 1255 A.H. (1839 A.D.).
↩Ághá Ismáíl Sháh himself had also been the Governor of Shikárpur and had been succeeded by his son on his transfer.
↩Also called Suhrábpur at that time.
↩Vide extract (14) in Appendix I and the genealogical tree of the Aghás in Appendix II.
↩“One year before this, i.e., in 1835, Colonel Pottinger had succeeded after much difficulty in obtaining permission to survey the sea-coast of Sind and the delta of the Indus; and in 1836 the Kabul campaign necessitated the despatch of British troops from Bombay to join the main army in the Northern Provinces, by way of the Indus.”—Sind Gazetteer.
↩See extract (8) in Appendix I.
↩See extract (8) in Appendix I.
↩Where Mír Muhammad Khán’s Tando stands now, about 2 miles to the north of the Gidu Bandar.
↩Manórá.
↩See extract (5) in Appendix I.
↩See extract (8) in Appendix I.
↩See extract (10) in Appendix I.
↩The Sind Gazetteer is wrong in giving this date as 1841 A.D.
↩About Núr Muhammad Khán’s character see extract (29) in Appendix I.
↩Poona.
↩The full text is given in extract (14) in Appendix I.
↩See extract (15) in Appendix I.
↩Who was the former Resident and who had previously left Sind, but was re-called in January 1843.
↩See extracts (6) and (17) in Appendix I.
↩See extract (18) in Appendix I.
↩Also called Miánah.
↩See extract (19) in Appendix I.
↩About Mír Sóbdár Khán’s character see extract (31) in Appendix I.
↩Munshí Partabraí was the son of Gurbómal and grandson of Kaliándás. He lived at his lándhis near Shahdádpur. Later on he was openly assaulted by some Jalálání Baloches and killed. He left two sons Girdhardas and Takhtrám. The latter’s son is Gágandás.
↩See extract (20) in Appendix I.
↩He was killed in the battle of Dabbah. His son Karímdád had a son by name Bachal, whose two sons Hósh Muhammad and Imam Baksh live at Tandó Thóró.
↩Sir Charles Napier writes as follows in his letter to the Governor General, dated 13th March 1843:—
“I executed the murderer of the Parsee, putting a label on his breast that he was not hanged for fighting with us, but for murdering a man, who was a prisoner.”
↩His Majesty’s ship-of-war named Nimrod.
↩About his character read extract (30) in Appendix I.
↩Afterwards Sir Bartle Frere. The Frerenámah written by Mír Yár Muhammad Khán was dedicated to him.
↩The Frerenámah which we have been translating, ends here.
↩See page 214.
↩See page 215.
↩See page 220.
↩See page 223.
↩See page 225.
↩See page 230.
↩See page 216.
↩See the biographical sketch of Ismail Shah in Appendix II and genealogy in Appendix III.
↩See pages 223 and 225.
↩See page 214 and the genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩See page 222 and the genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩He was a mere war prisoner. See his biographical sketch in Appendix II and page 214.
↩From the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩From the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩From the Tuhfatulkirám.
↩From the Tuhfatulkirám. See the genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩Abridged from Shah Abdullatíf’s life, published by the writer. See the genealogical tree in Appendix II.
↩See the genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩See the genealogical tree in appendix III.
↩Taken from the Life of Sábit Alí Sháh, published by the writer.
↩See their genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩Abridged from the biographical sketch with K. S. Mirza Kalb Ali Beg.
↩His descendants still live there.
↩See the genealogical tree in Apendix III.
↩See the genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩Abridged from the biographical sketch given in the writer’s family egister.
↩See the genealogical tree in Appendix III.
↩Note.—Sam is said by some to be son of Noah; by others a descendant of Jamshed; by others son of Umar wd. Hasham wd. Abi Lahah; and by others son of Umar wd. Akramah wd. Abi Jahl.
↩Note.—This genealogical tree was copied from one supplied by Diwan Chandiram, pleader, and which had been copied from some other in 1886.
↩Note.—Nawab Wali Muhammad Khan Laghari and Khair Muhammad Khan Thoro’s mothers were sisters. It is said that Jam Jiand, the ancestor of the Thoros, had married his grand-daughter to Mangan, the ancestor of the Lagharis.
↩Nawab Wali Muhammad Khan had a daughter only, whom he married to Khair Muhammad Khan son of Dost Ali Khan.
↩